surnames by the name of those landes vnto the which they succeeded The afore recited Iohn Stewarde after the death of his brother Iames maried the heyre of Bonkill a virgine of great beautie and had by hyr Walter Steward that inherited the landes of Bonkill Ranfrew Rothessay Bute Walter inheritour of Bonkill c. Stewartoune after that his father the forenamed Iohn was slayne at Falkyrke He maried Mariorie Bruce daughter to king Robert Bruce King Robert the second by whom he had issue king Robert the second of that name This Robert the second tooke to wife one Isabel Mure a damosell of right excellent beutie she was daughter to sir Adham Mure knight and brought foorth issue Iohn steward otherwise Robert three sonnes and three daughters The eldest sonne hight Iohn Steward otherwise named Robert who succeeded immediatly after his fathers deceasse in gouernaunce of the crowne The second called Robert was made Earle of Fyfe and Menteith also he was created duke of Albanie Duke of Albany and ruled the realme of Scotlande vnder the name of Gouernour for the space of xv yeares The third sonne named Alexander was earle of Buchquhane and lord of Baudzenot Alexander steward sonne to king Robert the second The eldest daughter was maried to Iames that was the sonne and heyre of William Erle of Dowglas The second daughter was maried to Iohn Dunbar Iohn Dunbar brother to George of Dūbar Earle of Marche and was made to the aduancement of his further fame earle of Murray He got on hyr one onely daughter that was maried to the Dowglas and so Dowglas came to the Erledome of Murray The third daughter was maried vnto Iohn Lyoun that was after made Lorde of Glammis Moreouer the foresayde Robert that was the firste of the Stewardes whiche ware the crowne in Scotlande Ewfame maried Ewfame daughter to the Earle of Ros and got on hyr twoo sonnes Walter Earle of Atholl Walter and Dauid sonnes to king Robert Robert Duke of Albany and Dauid Earle of Stratherne This Walter solicited Robert duke of Albany to slea Dauid Steward duke of Rothsay And after that Iames the firste was returned home foorth of England Iames the first he did what he could to moue him to slea likewise all the lynage of the same Duke still beyng in hope after the dispatch of his kinsmen to come to the crowne himselfe whiche hope moued him to procure his Nephew Robert Steward Grayme or Graham Robert Grahā his daughters son to slea king Iames the first also for the which crime the same Walter was after conuicted and destroyed with all his sonnes His brother Dauid erle of Buchquhane died without issue and so the landes of bothe these bretherne returned againe to the crowne without any memory of theyr bloud Of Robert Steward duke of Albany came duke Murdo Duke Murdo who maried the Earle of Lennox daughter and got on hyr three sonnes Walter Alexander and Iames. Duke Murdo himselfe with his twoo firste sonnes were slayne at Stryueling by king Iames the first and the third brother Iames in reuenge therof brent Dunbertane and was after chased into Ireland where he deceassed without issue King Robert the thirde Robert the .iij. of that name maried Annabill Drommound daughter to sir Iohn Drōmound of Stobhall knight Dauid and Iames sonnes 〈…〉 Robert the third got on hyr Dauid Iames. The firste died in Falkeland and the other atteyned the crowne was called Iames the firste and maried the lady Iane daughter to Iohn Beauford earle of Somerset in England Iohn Beauford earle of Somerset He had by hir .ij. sonnes burne at one birth Alexander Iames. The first died yong The secōd atteyned the crowne named Iames the second Iames the first and his issue Iames the first had also .vj. daughters of the whiche the eldest was giuen in mariage to the Dolphine of Fraunce the second to the Duke of Brytayne the thirde to the Lorde of Feir the fourth to the Lorde of Dalkeith the fifth to the Earle of Huntley and the sixte had no succession The duke of Gelders daughter Iames the second maried Margaret daughter to the Duke of Gelderland and begot on hir three sonnes and two daughters The first succeeded him in the kingdome and was called Iames the thirde Iames and Alexander the second named Alexander was Duke of Albany maried firste the Erle of Orkeneys daughter and got on hyr Alexander that was after Bishop of Murray and then parting with hyr went into Fraunce where he maried the countesse of Bullogne and begot on hir Iohn Steward Duke of Albany Duke of Albany the gouernour of Scotland that was gouernour of Scotland many yeares in the minoritie of Iames the fifte The third sonne Iohn Steward was Erle of Mar whose chaunce was to be slayne in the Cannogat in a Bathefacte The lorde Boyd The first daughter of Iames the second was maried to the Lord Boyd who begot on hyr a sonne that was slayne by the Lord Mongumrie and a daughter that was maried to the Erle of Casselles After the death of the lord Boyd the husband of this first daughter of Iames the secōd she was eftsoones maried to the lord Hammylton The Lorde Hammylton and by that meanes was the house of the Hammyltons decorate with the kings bloud The other sister was maried to the lorde Creichton Lord Creichton Iames the third and his issue of whom came small succession worthy to be mencioned Iames the thirde maried Margaret daughter to the king of Denmarke Of the whiche mariage was borne Iames the fourth Alexander that was bishop of Saint Andros and Duke of Albany And Iohn Stewarde Erle of Mar but these twoo died without issue Iames the fourth maried Margaret daughter to king Henry the seuenth of England Iames the fourth and begot on hyr Iames the fifth who marying firste the Lady Magdalene daughter to Frauncis the French king had no issue by hyr for that she died in the yeare next after hyr comming into Scotland and then shortely after the sayde Iames the fifth maried the lady Mary de Lorrain Duches of Longuile a widow and by hyr had he issue Marie queene of Scotland that tooke to husbande Henry Steward lord Dernly by whom she had issue Charles Iames nowe king of Scotland But to returne vnto Makbeth in cōtinuyng the history and to beginne where I left ye shal vnderstād that after the cōtriued slaughter of Bāquho nothing prospered with the foresayde Makbeth for in maner euery man began to doubt his owne life and durst vnneth appeare in the kings presence euen as there were many that stoode in feare of him Makbethes dread so likewise stoode he in feare of many in such sorte that he began to make those away by one surmised cauillation or other His crueltie caused through feare whom he thought most able
meanes according as it should haue pleased hys good wil omnipotent power yet he chose this way whereby the effusion of much bloud might be auoyded whiche by ciuill battell had bin spylled if the parties hauing their harts fylled with rancoure and yre had buckeled togyther in battayle Iames Kenedy Archbishop of Saint Androws châ—…efe Chauncellor to the King But the King vsing the aduise of his kinsman Iames Kenedie Archbishop of Saint Androws compassed his purpose in the end dispatching out of the way all suche as he any wayes foorthe mistrusted of which nuÌ„ber namely were the Dowglasses whose puissance and authoritie not without cause he euermore suspected Many haue reported as before is said that in the beginning King Iames the second through feare of y e great power of these Dowglasses was in mind to haue fled the Realme but being recoÌ„forted by the counsell and authoritie of the sande Bishop Iames Kenedy he aduaunced his studie to matters of greater importaunce The sayde Kenedy turned the Earle of Angus being of the surname of the Dowglasses and brother to him by his mother to take parte with the King The practise of Bishop Kenedy He procured also diuers other of y e same bloud and surname to reuolte from the other confederates and to submitte themselues vpon promise of pardon vnto the Kings mercie and so enfeobling the forces of such as were aduersaries to the King in the ende he had them all at his pleasure It was thoughte that for so muche as the Dowglasses had their laÌ„ds lying so vpon y e west and middle Marches of the Realme that no maÌ„ might beare any rule in those partes Great power cause of suspiâ—â—â— but onely they them selues if they had happily ioined with the Englishmen considering the greate intelligence beside which they had in all other partes of the Realme what by kindred and aliaunce the Realme mighte haue falne into greate perill for truely it is a daungerous thing as Iohannes Maior saith for the estate of a Realme to haue men of greate power and authoritie inhabiting on the bordures and vttermost partes thereof for if they chaunce vpon any occasion gyuen to renounce their obedience to there naturall Prince and supreme gouernours the preiudice may bee greate and irrecouerable that oftentimes thereof ensueth as well appeareth in the Erles of March and other before mentioned in this history and likewise in Fraunce by the Dukes of Burgundy Brytayne and Normandy for till those couÌ„treys were incorporate and annexed vnto the Crowne of Fraunce the Kings of that Realme were oftentimes put to great hinderance through Rebellion by them whome they accompted for their subiects But nowe to returne where I loste after the Dowglasses were once dispatched and thyngs quieted King Iames the seconde began then to raigne and rule really not doubting the controlement of any other person Lawes ordeyned For then he ordeyned lawes for his people as seemed best to his lyking commaunding the same to be kept vnder greate penalties and forfeytures And being counselled chiefly by the Bishop of S. Androwes Iames Kenedie that was his vncle and the Earle of Orkney hee passed through all the partes of hys Realme A general pardon graunted graunting a generall pardon of all offences passed And so hee ruled and gouerned hys subiects in greate quietnesse and caused iustice so duely to be ministred on all sides that it was said in his days how he caused the rashe bush to keepe the Cowe In the yeere .1455 the King helde a Parliamente 1455 A Parliament holden in whiche were many good lawes made and established for the weale of all the Realm as in the bookes of y e actes of ParliameÌ„t is coÌ„teyned The Isles and high lande quietly gouerned He vsed the matter also in suche wise with the principall Captaynes of the Iles and of the hye lands that the same were as quietly gouerned as any part of the lowe Landes shewing all obedience aswell in paying such duties as they owed to y e King for their lands as also in readinesse to serue in the warres with greate companyes of men as became them to do Donald Earle of Rosse and Lord of the Isles Specially Donalde Lord of the Isles and Earle of Rosse who hadde before ioyned hymselfe in confederacie with the Earles of Dowglas and Crawfort agaynst the King and had taken into his hands the Kyngs house and castel of Inuernesse as before ye haue heard naming hymselfe King of the Iles. Neuerthelesse he was now at length recoÌ„ciled to the King and gaue pledges for his good demeanor and afterwards brought to the King three thousand men in ayde at the seege of Roxburgh In this meane while greate dissention rose in Englande betweene the two houses of Lancaster and Yorke the King being principall of the house of Lancaster was taken himselfe at the battell of Saint Albons Dissention in England But the Queene with hir sonne the Prince and Henry the yong Duke of Sommerset and diuers other fled into y e North parts of England and sent to the King of Scotlande to desire him of ayde who vppon good aduice taken with his counsell for that King Henry hadde euer kept well y e peace with the Realme of Scotland and also for reuenge of his vncle the Duke of Sommerset his deathe prepared an army of twentie thousande men to passe into Englande and in the meane time all the North partes of England hearing that King Iames was ready to support the Queene of England ioyned with hir and past forward into the South partes constrayning the Duke of Yorke to flee the Realme and so king Henry enioyed the gouernemente of his Realme agayne and for that time concluded an agreemente with the Duke of Yorke his aduersarie whiche lasted not long The Duke of Yorke remembring how ready king Iames was to prepare an armie in supporte of his aduersarie King Henry procured the bordurers to make incursions vpon the Scottish subiects and woulde suffer no redresse to be had nor dayes of truce kept on the borders as in time of peace the custome was King Iames inuadeth Englande Wherevpon king Iames reysed a power and in person entred with the same into EnglaÌ„d doing great hurt by destroying diuers Townes Castels and Pyles in Northumberland the Bishoprike and other partes till at length vpon faire promises made by the Englishmen hee returned into his owne countrey 1458. After this King Henry of Englande perceyuing that the Duke of Yorke by the counsell of the Earle of Warwike ceassed not to practise conspiracies against him sent eftsoones to kyng Iames requiring him of ayde against them and promised therefore to restore vnto the King of Scotland the Lands in NorthumberlaÌ„d Cumberland the Bishoprike of Duresme and suche like which the Kings of Scotland had helde before This offer was accepted and by treaties and contracts accorded sealed and enterchanged betwixt the two Princes as the Scottishmen
substanciallye declared vnto you at Paules Crosse on Sunday last passed the right and title that the most excellent prince Richarde Duke of Gloucester nowe Protectour of thys Realme hath vnto the Crowne and kingdome of the same For as the worshipfull man groundly made open vnto you the children of K. Edward the fourth were neuer lawfully begotten forasmuche as the king leauing his verie wife Dame Elizabeth Lucy was neuer lawfully maried vnto the Queene their mother whose bloud sauing that be set his voluptuous pleasure before his honor was full vnmeetly to bee matched with hys and the mingling of whose blouds togither hath beene the effusion of great part of the noble bloud of this realme Whereby it may well seeme the mariage not wel made of which there is so much mischiefe growne For lacke of which lawful accoupling and also of other things which the sayd worshipfull doctor rather signified than fully explayned and which things shall not be spoken for me as the thing wherin euery man forbeareth to say that hee knoweth in auoyding displeasure of my noble Lord Protector bearing as nature requireth a filiall reuerence to the Duches his mother for these causes I say before remeÌ„bred that is to wit for lacke of other issue lawfully coÌ„ming of the late noble prince Richard duke of Yorke to whose royall bloud the Crowne of England and of Fraunce is by the high authoritie of Parliamen entayled the right and title of the same is by the iust course of enheritaunce according to the common lawes of this lande deuolute and common vnto the moste excellent Prince the Lorde Protector as to the very lawfully begotteÌ„ son of the foreremembred noble duke of Yorke Which thing well considered and the greate knightlye prowes pondered with manifolde vertues which in his noble person singularly abound the nobles and commons also of this realme and speciallye of the north part not willing any bastarde bloud to haue the rule of the lande nor the abusions before in the same vsed any longer to continue haue coÌ„discended and fully determined to make humble petition to the moste puissaunte Prince the Lorde Protectour that it may lyke his grace at our humble request to take vpon him the guiding and gouernaunce of this Realme to the wealth and encrease of the same according to his verie right and iust tytle Which thing I wore it well hee will bee loth to take vppon hym as he whose wisedome well perceyueth the labor and studie both of minde and bodie that shall come therewith to whomesoeuer so will occupie the rowme as I dare say hee will if he take it Which rowme I warne you well is no childes office And that the great wise man well perceyued when he sayd Veh regno cuius rex puer est VVo is that Realme that hath a childe to their king Wherfore so much the more cause haue we to thanke God that this noble personage which is so righteously intituled therevnto is of so sad age and thereto so great wisedome ioyned with so great experience which albeit hee will hee loth as I haue sayd to take it vpon him yet shall be to our petition in that behalf the more graciously incline if ye the worshipfull Citizens of this the chiefe citie of this realm ioyne with vs the nobles in our saide request Which for your owne weale we doubt not but ye wil and nathelesse I hartily pray you so to do wherby you shal do great profit to all this realme beside in choosing theÌ„ so good a king and vnto your selfe special commoditie to whoÌ„ his maiestie shal euer after bear so much the more tender fauor in how much he shall perceiue you y e more prone beneuoleÌ„tly minded toward his election Wherin dere friends what mind you haue we require you plainly to shew vs. When the Duke had sayde and looked that the people whome he hoped that the Maior had framed before should after this proposition made haue cried king Richard king Richarde all was husht and mute and not one worde answered thervnto wherwith y e duke was maruellously abashed and taking the Maior nearer to hym with other that were aboute him priuie to that matter sayde vnto them softly what meaneth this that this people be so still Sir quoth the Maior percase they perceyue you not well That shall we mende quoth he if that will helpe And by and by somewhat lowder he rehearsed them the same matter agayne in other order and other wordes so well and ornatelye and naythelesse so euidently and plaine wyth voyce gesture and countenance so comly and so conuenient that euery man much maruelled that heard him and thought that they neuer had in theyr liues heard so euill tale so well tolde But were it for â–ª wonder or feate or that eche lookt that other should speake first not one word was there aunswered of all the people that stoode before but all was as still as the mydnightâ—… not so muche as rowning amongest them â–ª by which they might seeme to commune what was best to doe When the Maior sawe this hee with other partners of that Councell drew aboute the duke and sayde that the people had not beene accustomed there to be spoken vnto but by the Recorder which is the mouth of the Citie and happily to him they will aunswere â—…r William 〈◊〉 With that the Recorder called Fitz William a sad man and an honest whiche was so newe come into that office â–ª that he neuer had spoken to the people before and loth was with that matter to beginne nor withstanding therevnto commaunded by the Maior made rehearsall to the Commons of that the Duke had twise rehearsed them himselfe But the Recorder so tempered his tale that he shewed euerie thing as the dukes wordes and no part his owne But all this noting no chaunge made in the people which alway after one stoode as they had beene men amased wherevpon the duke rowned vnto the Maior and sayd this is a maruellous obstinate silence and therwith he turned vnto the people again with these words Dere frieÌ„ds we come to moue you to that thing which peraduenture we not so greatly needed but that the Lords of this realme the coÌ„mons of other parties might haue sufficed â–ª sauing y t wee suche loue beare you so much set by you y t we would not gladly do without you that thing in which to be partners is your weale honor which as it seemeth either you see not or wey not Wherefore wee require you giue vs aunswere one or other whether you bee minded as all the nobles of the realm be to haue this noble prince now protector to be your king or not At these words the people began to whisper among themselues secretly that the voice was neither lowd nor distinct but as it were the sound of a swarme of Bees till at the last in the neather end of the Hall a bushment of the dukes seruants and Nashfieldes and
Aluredes issue 216.106 Alured sendeth presentes to Rome by way of Deuotion 217.44 Alured sendeth presentes to the body of S. Thomas in India 217.45 Aldegate and Byshops gate assaulted by Bastard Fanconbridge page 1342. col 1. line 52. Alexander king of Scots commeth into England to Wodstock and doth homage there to Henry the third 743.17 Alwynne concubine to Kyng Cuate daughter to Alselme 262.81 Alane Ecle of Britaine created Earle of Richmonde 301.44 Alexander Byshop of Lincolne flyeth into Scotland 303.22 Alditha daughter to Earle Ormus marryed to king Aulafe 227.69 Aldredus Archbyshop of Yorke 222.48 Albion the Giant arryueth in Britaine 5.25 Alchfride sonne to Oswy 175.55 Alectus slaine and his armie discomfited by the Britaines 82.20 Aldroenus aideth the Britaines in great Britaine vpon condition 102.41 Alclud citie now decayed builded 18.15 Albion slaine by Heroul◅s in Cassia 16.14 Alfred wife to king Edgar departeth this life 232.52 Alfred daughter to Horgerius Duke of Cornewall a damsell of excellent beautie 232.57 Alfred married to Earle Ethelwold 232.83 Alfred marryed to king Edgar after the death of Ethelwold 232.94 Aldgitha Queene sent away from London to Chester 291.35 Aldred Archbyshop of Yorke submitteth himselfe to king William 291.56 Almaricus a Deacon betrayeth Canterburie to the Danes 246.7 Alda sister to Vter Pendragon marryed to Conran kyng of Scots 132.17 Alexander the .3 king of Scots doth homage to the king of England 825. lin 54. b. Albion not so called of Albina 8.70 Alnewicke castle 324.64 Allowāce for the king of Scots alwayes at his comming vnto the Englishe court 518.39 Almaine Campe a fort yelded to the Frenchmen 1696.10 Alphouse Duke of Calabre chosen knight of the garter 1440.30 Alexander Byshop of Lincolne Nephew or sonne to Roger Byshop of Salisburie committed to prison 371.65 Albericke made gouernour of Northumberland 312.47 Alstane Bishop of Sh◅reburue a wariour 203.55 Aluredes kingdome bounded 214.110 Alswaldes sonnes myserably slayne 201.34 Alsled daughter to Offa married to K. Ethelhet 201.43 Aldermen seuen dyed within .x. monethes 1837.30 Albemarle castle wonne by the Frenchmen and ruinated flat to the ground 524.47 Albert Duke of Saxon taketh Dam by sleight 1438. 10. wynneth the towne of Scluse ibidem Alfredes deede in procuring king Edwardes death in no wise excusable 237.59 Alpher eaten to death with lice 237.46 Aldemarle Wyl bastard sonne to Robert Earle of Northūberland 326.43 Aldane Giles consecrated Byshop of Saint Nynian in Scotland 352.21 Albaney William Erle of Arndell dyeth 622.5 Alaine Duke of Britaine 372.10 Albanact slayne 16.72 Charles of Alanson slaine at Cressy 934.32 b. Albemarle castle burned 468.8 Albanact third sonne to Brute 16.33 Alfonse king of Castill requyreth ayde of Henry the third against his natural brother Richard king of Almaigne 747.58 he is denyed aide as an vnreasonable request 747.60 Alured sonne to king Ethelwolfus sent to Rome 207.26 Albina none of Danaus daughters names 8.69 Algar sonne to Duke Alfrike his eyes put out 240.44 Allerton castle 436.28 Alanson beseiged and yelded to Henry the fifth page 1190. col 1. line 25. Alfrike succeedeth his father Alpher in the Dukedome of Mercia and is afterwarde bannished 238.46 Alfride Earle high Admiral of a nauie against the Danes 240.11 Alfrike turneth from his owne countrey to the Danes 240.21 Alfrikes ship taken and he himselfe reconciled to king Egelredes fauour 240.38 Alswine brother to king Ecgfride slaine 182.95 Alfredes horses wyll not go to the place where king Edward lyeth 237.17 Alfred repenteth herselfe for murthering king Edward 237.23 Alpher Duke of Mercia departeth this life 238.44 Albinus the famous Clearke wrote a booke agaynst the worshipping of Images 199.55 Alnewike Castle beseiges pag. 1315. col 1. line 23. Alchfride brother in lawe to Peda. 173.29 Archdeaconries not to be set to ferme 340.60 Aldred Archbyshop of Yorke departeth this life 300.39 Albeney William captayne of Rochester Castle 592.65 Albemarle towne besieged by the Earle of Flaunders and taken 429.21 Aldermen first chosen in the citie of London 479.53 Arsacide a wicked generation of Sarastus 781.76 Alcoch Iohn Byshop of Ely foundeth Iesus Colledge 1462.51 Alban martyred for the faith of Christ 88.2 Alfred professeth her selfe a Nunne 237.31 Album monasterium 571.41 Albert de Suma sent Legate from the Pope into England 451.83 Aluergne Earledome inuaded and wasted by king Henrie the second 410.41 Albanye allotted to Albanact now called Scotlād 16.44 Allegations made by the Frēch king Phillip to the Popes Legate concerning his ayding of the barons of England against king Iohn 598 83. Aldwyne a Monke 307.103 Alswyn a Monke 307.103 Alba Siluius the eleuēth king of Italy 17.105 Albemarle in Normandie taken by king William Rufus 321.58 Alectus sent from Rome to subdue Caransius 81.87 Alectus taketh vpō him the gouernmēt of Britaine 81.96 Alnewike besieged by the scots but in vaine 434.1 Alnewike battaile fought by the Englishmen against the Scottes 434.69 Alerium Castle deliuered to king Henry the secōd 410.6 Aldayne Byshop of Durham 241.18 Alberike Byshop of Hostia the Popes Legate in England 371.26 Alice eldest daughter to Hubert Earle of Morieune affianced to Iohn youngest sonne to king Henry the second 423.58 Alla looke Ella Aldroenus king of little Britaine 102.30 Alpher Duke of Mercia taketh part for the aduauncing of Egelredus to the crowne of England 235.48 The Duke of Albanie leuieth a power 1522.3 Aldrede Abbot of Lindesserne 219.41 Ambition and Simonie in two Monkes reproued by kyng William Rufus 321.26 Ambassadours sent from the Britaine 's into little Britaine for ayde 102.28 Ambrei nowe called Salisburie 118.36 Amphitrita wyfe to Neptune God of the seas 5.20 Ambassadours pag 1125. col 2. line 30. pag. 1131. col 1. line 15. page 1135. col 2. line 41. page 1155. col 1. line 20. Ambassadors sent by king Iohn to the Pope to shewe him of the Rebellion of the nobles 591.52 They shewe theyr message to the Pope 591. 100. and receyue answere 592.14 they returne into England 592.45 Ambassadours sent againe by king Iohn to the Pope to shewe him that the barons resist his order 592.69 Ambresburie Nunrie buylded 237.30 Ammianus Marcellinus cyted 96.94 .102.74 Amphibulus where borne 27.108 Ambassadours into Fraunce for peace 1079.30 b. Ambassadors sent into France 558.6 Ambassadours sent from Rouen to king Iohn 559.9 Ambassadours sent from kyng Iohn to the Emperour 560.35 Ambassadours into Germanie for a mariage 1023.5 b. Ambassadours from Germanie for king Richardes seconde mariage 1023.10 b. Ambassadours from the good townes in Flaunders to excuse them of van Arteneldes death 927.18 a. Ambassadours to Fraunce to moue a mariage 1087.20 b. Ambassadours of England and Fraunce meete at Balingham 1083.23 a. Ambassadours from the Pope to the blacke Prince 952.24 a. Ambassadours to Callais pag. 1265. col 1. line 57. page 1269. col 1. line 45. Ambassadours from Fraunce page 1168. col 1. line 11. page 1170. col 1. line 2. into Fraunce pag. 1170. col 1 line 30. from Fraunce pag. 1171.
1497.19 is made Lord chancelor cad 42. hath his Cardinals Hat brought too London with great tryumph ead 53. calleth too accountes all those that hadde medled with the kings money 1498.27 executeth iustice very seuerely ead 34. conceiueth a grudge agaynst Frances the Frenche king 1499.1 obteyneth the bishoprike of Bath 1504.50 obteyneth a gainfull court of Legate to be erected 1504.30 hurteth all the Cleargie with his ill example of pride ead 45. his excessiue pride ea 52. and .1505.1 hath a thousande Markes of yearely pension of the Frenche king 1505.40 his pompe 1510.22 hath great authoritie and credite committed vnto him by the English French kings 1510.30 goeth to Calais to parle with the French Ambassadours 1516.55 goeth to Bruges the Emperour comming a mile oute of the towne to meete him 1517 27. carieth the great seale with him beyonde the seas ead 3. maketh meanes to the Pope 1518.20 giueth a generall dispensation for eating of white meates one Lent 1519.40 his pompe and pride 1520.3 and ead 22 is made B. of Durham 1524.11 resigneth the bishoprike of Bath ead 11. laboureth tooth and nayle to get a great subsidie graunted 1524.40 remoueth the conuocatiō from Poules too westminster 1524.32 woulde haue visited the Friers Obseruantes but they withstood him 1533.40 erecteth two Colledges ead 56. suppresseth small Monasteries 1534.41 deuiseth straunge Commissions ead 41. altereth the state of the Kings house 1526.24 goeth Ambassador into France with a thousand two hūdred horses 1539.16 deuiseth a newe forme of Letanie 1539.22 women vnwilling to agree 943.53 a. wolney foure Miles from warwike 1321.40 Wodens issue 282.6 wrestling betweene Londoners and men of westminster 620.60 wriothesley Thomas lord wriothesley made Lord Chancellour and knight of the Garter 1610.38 one of the Kings executors 1611.55 is created Earle of Southamton .1614.15 depriued of the Chauncellorship and authoritie in the Counsail ead 47. writers in the time of Hērie the fifth 1218. co 2.32 wolles stayed 809.17 b wraw Iohn captain of the Suffolke rebels 1030.40 wreckes pardoned by king Richard the first 489.77 wriothesley Tho. knight Secretarie created Lord wriothesley of Trihefield 1591.54 wraw Iohn priest executed 1038.30 b writers in the time of Hērie the fourth 1163.39 writers that liued in king Iohns dayes 607.36 wolstane bishop of worcester dieth 336.5 Edmonde of woodstocke borne 836.22 a. Earle of Kent 861.3 b. is condemned of Treason 892 23. b. beheaded 893.20 a wulhard Earle ouerthroweth the Danes wyth an armye at Hampton 206.77 wulferth looke Vimer Y. YIn auncient time had the sound of v. and i. 9.91 Yarde measure ordeyned in Englande through all places 337.56 Yewan king of Northumberland 22.92 Yll May day 1511.1 Yeomen of the Garde instituted 1426.40 Yong Thomas Archbishop of Yorke dieth 1839 23. Yorkeswolde spoyled by the Scottes 871.4 a Yorke Monasterie buylded 307.16 Yorke citie by whom builded 18.10 Yorkeshyre men rebell against the Romains and are appeased 54.25 Yorke Citizens put to their fine for sleaing the Iewes 483.80 Yorke william Bishop of Sarisburie dieth 742.45 yorkeshire and Northumberlande wasted by king william 302.37 yong men set vp in dignitie easilye forget themselues 412.56 yorkeshire subdued to Lewes 602.35 yorke besieged by the Saxons and rescued 127.47 york besieged by king Arthure 132.47 yorkeshire wasted by the Danes 209.41 and .240.49 yorke burnt by the Danes 209.61 yorke conquered by King Reynolde 223.102 yong beautifull boyes and wenches solde for money into Denmarke 275.42 yorke Castell buylded 299.1 yorke great part consumed with fire and by what meanes 300.50 yorke besieged and deliuered too King william 301.30 ypres william Generall of Queene Mawdes armie agaynst Mawde Empresse 377.65 ypres william Earle of Kent constrained to forsake the realme 395.73 ypres william Earle of Kent his Countrey and progenie 377.66 Isabell Dutches of yorke dieth 1084.40 b yuon Haruey deliuereth certaine Castels into the handes of King Henrie the seconde 411.54 yurecester Richard Archdeacon of Poicters made Bishop of winchester 432.55 yuri taken by the English 1198.50 yuell a towne 1336.14 Z. ZEno Emperor 122.87 Zeale of the Northūbers in aduauncing the christian faith 16◅ 76 FINIS Faultes and ouersightes escaped in the printing of the first part of the English Historie before the Conquest FIrst in the Catalogue of the Authours whom I haue in the collection of the same hystorie chiefly followed I forgot Iohn Brend who wrote the expedition intoo Scotlande 1544. Thomas Churchyard Vlpian Fulwell Thomas Knell Polibius Nicholaus ▪ Perotus Hadrianus Berlandus and such other Ithan de Beugue not Bauge a Frenchman Pa. 1. col 1. lin 52. for Noe read Noah Pa. 2. col 1 lin 9. for Hebr read Heber Eadem col 1. lin 18. for acceste rit read acceslerint Ead. col 2. lin 58. for than read there Pag. ◅ col 2. lin 7. for disenssing read decising or discussing Pa. 5. co 1. li. 10. for of him read to him Ead. col 1. lin 37. for restance read resistance Eadem col 1. lin 54. for Serosus read Berosus in the mergent Eadem col 1. line 21. for amphitrita read amphitrite Pag. 11. col 1. lin 50. for preasing read pressing Pag. 13. col 1. lin 21. for cuse read case Pa. 15. col 1. lin 35. for Totnesse read Dodonesse Ead. col 1. lin 38. for captiuitie of Babilon read bondage of Pharao Pa. 16. col 2. li. 46 for 1874. read 2◅74 Pag. 18. col 1. lin 8. for Ebracus read Ebrancus Ea. co 1. l. 13. for Guilles read Gaules Eadem col 1. lin 41. for Henand read Henault Ead. col 1. lin 50. for loyne read Loire Ead. col 2. li. 29. for built by P. Ostor read built as by P. Ostorius Pag. 20. co 1. lin 48. for inheritor read inheritance Ead. col 2. lin 28. for there read that Pa. 24. co 2. lin 55. for Northeast read Northwest Pag. 27. col 1. lin 4. for those read they Pag. 33. col 1. lin 8. for who read whom Pag. 41. col 2. lin 5. for these two cohorts yet read the Britains therfore Pag. 42. col 1. lin 1. for aduentured too sight read aduentured not to fight Pag. 47. col 1. line 28. for earing read earings Ead. col 2. lin 38. for 79. read 793. Pag. 50. col 1 lin 5. for 79. read 795. Pag. 51. col 1. lin 1. the three first lines are in the foot of the page before Pa. 54. col 1. lin 5. for reformable read conformable Ead col 1. lin 13. for shorter they read shorter before they Pag. 56 col 2. lin 39. for captaine read captiue Pag. 75. col 2. lin 51. for sure read sithe p. 79. c. 2. l. 8. for marres read marishes Pa. 80. co 2. l. 30. for vestros read vestras Pag. 104. co 1. lin 25. for Rextachester read Reptacester Pa. 106. col 1. lin 15. for so to returne read and so to returne Pa. 133. col 1. li. 45. for Howell king of Britaine read Howell king of little Britaine
these two latter runne vnto the 〈◊〉 riuer 〈…〉 chanell as experience hath 〈◊〉 From hence then our Hull goeth to Rattâ—…sey to Goodalehouse the taking in a water from Hornesto Mere it goeth on thorowe Beâ—…erley medowes by Warron Stoâ—…ferry Hull and finally into the Humber Of the Rill that falleth into this water from Southnetherwijc by Skyrlow and the two Rilles that come from Cockingham and Woluerton I saye no more sith it is inough to name them in their order ¶ Of such Riuers as fall into the Sea betweene Humber to the Thames Cap. xj THere is no ryuer called Humber from the heade Humber wherfore that which we now call Humber hath the same denomination no hygher then the confluence of Trent with the Ouze as beside Leland sundry auncyent writers haue noted before vs both Certes it is a noble arme of y e sea although it be properly to be called Ouze euen to the Nuke beneth Ancolme yet are we contented to cal it Humber of Humbrus a King of y e Scithiens who inuaded this Isle in y e time of Locrinus thinking to make himselfe the Monarch of y e same But as God hath froÌ„ time to time singularly prouyded of the benefite of Briteine so in this busines it came to passe that Humber was put to flight his men slaine furthermore whilest he attempted to saue hymselfe by hasting to hys shippes such was the presse of his nobilitye that followed him into his owne vessell and the rage of weather which hastened on his fatall daye that both he they were drowned in that arme And thys is the onelye cause wherefore it hath béene called Humber as our wryters saye and whereof I finde these verses Dum fugit obstat ei flumen submergitur illic Deque suo tribuit nomine nomen aquae Thys ryuer in olde time parted Lhoegres or England from Albania which was y e portion of Albanactus the yongest son of Brute But sithence that time y e limits of Lhoegres haue bene so inlarged first by y e prowesse of y e Romains then by y e conquests of English y t at thys present day y e Twede on the one side and the Solue on the other are taken for the principall boundes betwéene vs and those of ScotlaÌ„d In describing therfore of the Humber I must néede describe the Ouze in laying foorâ—…h the course of the Ouze I shal hardescape the noting of those streames at large that fall into the same howbeit sith I haue of purpose appointed a chapter for these and the lyke the next booke I will here onely speake of the Ouze and say thereof as followeth The Vre therefore ryseth in the fardest partes of all Richmondeshyre among the Coterine hilles Vrâ—… alias Ouze or Isis in a moste towarde the west fourtéene myles beyonde Mydleham Being therefore issued out of the grounde it goeth to Holbecke Haâ—…draw Hawshouse Butterside Askebridge which LelaÌ„d calleth the Ascaran and sayâ—…h therof the Bainham that they are but obscure bridges theÌ„ to Askarth thorowe Wanlesse Parke Wenseley bridg made two hundred yeares since by Alwyn Parson of Winslaw New parke Spennithorne Danby Geruise Abbay Clifton and Masham When it is come to Masham it receyueth the Burne Burne by south west as it dyd the wile Wile from very déepe scarry rockes before at Askaran and dyuers other wild rilles not worthy to be remeÌ„â—…red From Masham it hasteth vnto Tanfielde taking in by the waye a ryll by Southwest then to another Tanfielde ' o Newton hall and northbridge at the hither ende of Rippon and so to Huickes bridge But ere it come there it méeteth with y e Skel which being incorporate with y e same Skell they run as one to Thorpe then to Alborow sone after receyueth y e Swale Here sayth Lelande Swale I am brought into no little streight what to coniecture of the méeting of Isis Vre for some say y t the Isis the Vre doe méete at Borowbridge which to me doth seme to be very vnlikely sith Isurium taketh his denominatioÌ„ of Isis Vro for it is often séene that the lesse ryuers doe mingle theyr names with y e greater as in the Thamesis other is â—…asie to be found Neyther is there any more mencioÌ„ of the Vre after his passage vnder Borowbrige but onelye of Isis the Ouze in these dayes although in olde tyme it helde vnto Yorke it selfe which of the Vre is truely called Vrewijc or Yorke shorte or else my perswasion doth fayle me I haue red also Ewerwijc and Yorwijc But to procéede leaue this superfluous discourse FroÌ„ Borowbridge y e Ouze goeth to Aldbrough receiuing y e Swale by y e way to Aldworke taking in Vsourne water froÌ„ the southwest then to Linton vpon Ouze to Newton vpoÌ„ Ouze to Munketun méeting w t the Nydde ere long and so going withall to the Readhouses to Popleton Clifton Yorke where it crosseth the 〈◊〉 to Foulefoorth Middlethorp 〈◊〉 â—… Acaster 〈…〉 Bareleby Selby 〈◊〉 Shurâ—â—allâ—… â–ª Hokelathe â—… Hoke 〈…〉 â–ª White â—… Aâ—…et Blaâ—… Foeâ—…lete Brownâ—â—ete so into 〈◊〉 â–ª And thus do â—… describe the Ouze Nowe 〈…〉 Humber streame toward y e 〈◊〉 againe I 〈◊〉 begin with the Aneolme and so go along vpon the coast of Lincolneshire tyll I come to Boston in such order as insueth Ancolme a goodlye water ryseth East of Mercate Rasing 〈◊〉 froÌ„ thence goeth by middle Rasing Then receiuing a short ryll from by south it runneth â—…n vnder two bridges by the waye till it come to Wingall northeast where also it méeteth with another brooke froÌ„ â–ª Vsselby that commeth thither by Vresâ—…y and south Kelsey After this confluence also it goeth by Cadney taking in the two rylles in one botome that descende from Howsham and north Leâ—…sey and thence to Newsted Glanford Wardeley Thorneham Appleby Horslow north Ferrâ—…by and so into the sea Beyng past Ancolme we go about the Nesse and so to the fall of the water which commeth from Keleby by Cotham Abbaye Nersham Abbaie Thorneton leaung Corhyll by west it falleth into the Ocean The next is the fall of another brooke comming from Fleting all along by Stallingburne TheÌ„ crossed we Grymsâ—…y gullet which issuing aboue Ereby coÌ„meth to Laseby the two Cotes and then into the sea After thys wee passed by another Portelet whose backwater descendeth from Balesby by Asheby Briggesley Wathe and Towney and finally to the next issue before we came at Saltflete which braunching at the last leaueth a prety Islande wherein Comsholme Village standeth This water ryseth short as I here of Tathewel froÌ„ whence it goeth to Rathby Hallington Essington Lowth Kidirington Auingham then braunching aboue North Somertoâ—â— one arme méeteth with the sea by Grauethorp y e other by north of somercote Saltflet water hath but a short course for rising among the Cockeringtons Saltâ—â— it coÌ„meth to the sea at Saltflete hauen
Logicke Rethoricke the Quadriuials Study of the Quadriuialles perspectiues neglected Although the later I meane Arithmeticke Musicke Geometrie and Astronomie and with them all skill in the perfectiues are now smally regarded in eyther of them the Vniuersityes themselues doe allowe competent stipendes to such as reade the same whereby they are sufficiently prouided for touching the maintenaunce of their estates and no lesse incouraged to be diligent in their functions These professours in like sort haue all the rule of disputations and other schoole exercises which are dayly vsed in common schooles seuerally assigned to eache of them and such of their hearers as by their skil shewed in the sayde disputacions are thought to haue attayned any conuenient ryâ—…enesse of knowledge according to the custome of other Vniuersities although not in like order are permitted solemly to take their deserued degrées of schoole in the same science and facultie wherin they haue spent their trauaile From that tyme forwarde also they vse such difference in apparell as becommeth their callings tendeth vnto grauitie maketh them knowne to be called to some countenance The first degrée of all is that of the generalâ—… Sophisters Sophisters froÌ„ whence when they haue learned more sufficiently the rules of Logicke Rethoricke and obtayned thereto competent skill in Philosophie and in the Mathematicalles they ascende hygher to the estate of Batchelers of arte Batchelers of Art FroÌ„ thence also giuing their minds to more perfit knowledge in some or all y e other liberal sciences and the tongues they ryse at the last to be called Maisters of art Masters of Arte. eche of them being at that time reputed for a Doctor in his facultie if he professe but one of y e said scieÌ„ces beside philosophie or for his general skill if he be exercised in them all After this they are permitted to chose what other of the higher stodyes them lyketh to follow whether it be Diuinity Law or Phisicke so that beyng once Maisters of Arte y e next degrée if they follow Phisick is the Doctorship belonging to that profession and lykewyse in the study of the Law if they bende their mynds to the knowledge of the same But if they meane to go forward with Diuinitie this is the order vsed in that profession First after they haue necessarily procéeded maisters of Arte they preach one sermon to the people in Englishe and another to the Vniuersitie in Latin They aunswere aâ—…l comers also in theyr owne persons vnto twoo seuerall questions of Diuinity in the opeÌ„ Scholes at one time for the space of two houres afterwarde reply twise against some other man vpoÌ„ a like number and on two seuerall dayes in the same place which beyng done wyth comendation he receyueth the fourth degrée that is Bacheler of Diuinitie but not before he hath beene mayster of Arte Batcheler of Diuinitie by the space of seauen yeares according to theyr statutes The next last degrée of all is the Doctorship after other thrée yeares Doctor for the which he must once againe performe all such exercises actes as are afore remembred and then is he reputed able to gouerne and teach other and lykewyse taken for a Doctor Thus we sée that from our enteraunce into the Vniuersity vnto the last degrée receiued is commonly eyghtéene or twentie yeares in which tyme if a Student hath not obteyned sufficient learning thereby to serue hâ—â— owne turne benefite hys common wealth let him neuer looke by â—…arying longer to come by any more A man maye if he will 〈…〉 his studyâ—… with the Lawe or Phisickeâ—… 〈…〉 commeth to the Vniuersity 〈…〉 in the tongues and rypenesse 〈…〉 serue therefore which if he 〈…〉 degrée is Bacheler of Law 〈…〉 and for the same he must perfourâ—â—e such 〈◊〉 in his owne science as the â—…acheleâ—◠〈◊〉 Doctors of Diuinitie do for their partes y e onely sermons except which belongeth 〈◊〉 to his calling but as these are not matters of such importance as may deserue any further tractation I so will leaue them goâ—â— hande with the rest There is moreouer in euery house a Maâ—…ster who hath vnder him a president and certeine Censors or Deanes appointed to looke to the behauiour maner of the Studentes there whom they punish very seuerâ—…ly if they make any default according to the quantitye qualitye of their trespasses â—…uer eche Vniuersitie also there is a seuerall Chauncelour whose Offices are perpetual howbeit their substitutes whome wée call Vicechauncelors are chaunged euery yere as are also the Proctors Taskers Maisterâ—… of the streates other officers for the better maintenaÌ„ce of their policie estate And 〈◊〉 much at this time of both our Vniuersities To these two also we maye in lyke sorte adde the thirde 〈◊〉 which is at London seruyng onelye for such as studye the Lawes of the Realme where there are sundrye famous houses of which thrée are called by the name of Iunes of the Court the reast of the Chauncery and all buylded before time for the furtheraunce and commoditie of such as applye their minds vnto the coÌ„mon Lawes Out of these also come Schollers of greatâ—… fame whereof the most part haue heretofore béene brought vp in one of y e aforesaide Vniuersities prooue such commonly as in processe of time rise vp only thorow their profound skil to great honor in the coÌ„mon welth of England They haue also degrées of learning among theÌ„selues rules of discipline vnder which they lyue most ciuilye in their houses albeit that the younger sort of them abroade in the stréetes are scarce able to be brydled by any good order at all Certes this errour was woont also greatly to raigne in CaÌ„bridge Oxforde but as it is well left in these two places so in forreine Countryes it cannot yet be suppressed Besides these Vniuersities also there are great number of Grammer scholes thorowe out the Realme and those very lyberally indued for the better reliefe of poore schollers so that there are not many corporate townes now vnder the Quéenes dominion y t hath not one Gramerschoole at the least with a sufficient liuing for a Mayster and Vsher appointed to y e same There are in lyke maner dyuers collegiate churches â—…indsor â—…inchester â—…aton â—…estminâ—â—r as Windsor Wincester Eaton Westminster and in the later thrée of those a great number of poore Schollers dailye maintayned by the liberalitie of the founders with meate bookes and apparrel from whence after they haue béene well entered in the knowledge of the Lattin and Gréeke tongues and rules of versifiyng they are sent to certeine especiall houses in eche Vniuersitye where they are receyued and trayned vp in the pointes of higher knowledge in their priuate halles till they be adiudged méete to shewe their faces in the Schooles as I haue said already And thus much haue I thought good to note of our Vniuersities lykewyse of Colledges in the same
finde the meanes to obtayne and atchieue such furniture as heretofore hath béene vnpossible Thrée thinges greatly amended in Englande There are olde men yet dwelling in the village where I remayne which haue noted thrée things to be marueylously altered in Englande within their sound remembraunce One is the multitude of chimnies lately erected Chimnies wheras in their yoong dayes there were not aboue twoo or thrée if so many in most vplandish townes of the realme the religious houses mannour places of their Lordes alwayes excepted peraduenture some great personages but eache one made his fire against a reredosse in the hall where he dined and dressed his meate The second is y e great amendement of lodginge Hardlodging for sayde they our fathers we our selues haue lyen full oft vpon straw pallettes couered onely with a shéete vnder couerlettes made of dagswain or hopharlots I vse their owne termes and a good round logge vnder their heades in steade of a boulster If it were so that our fathers or y e good man of the house had a matteres or flockbed and thereto a sacke of chafe to rest hys heade vpon he thought himselfe to be as well lodged as the Lorde of the towne so well were they contented Pillowes sayde they were thought méete onely for women in childebed As for seruants if they had any shéete aboue them it was well for seldome had they any vnder their bodies to kéepe them from the pricking strawes that ranne oft thorow the canuas and raced their hardened hides The thirde thinge they tell of Furniture of houshold is the exchange of tréene platters into pewter and woodeÌ„ spoones into siluer or tin For so coÌ„mon were al sorts of tréene vesselles in old time y e a man should hardly find four peces of pewter of which one was peraduenture a salte in a good Farmers house and yet for al this frugaltie if it may so be iustly called they were scarse able to lyue and paye their rentes This was in the time of generall ydlenesse at their dayes without selling of a cow or a horse or more although they payde but foure pounds at the vttermost by the yeare Such also was their pouerty that if a Fermour or husbundman had béene at the alehouse a thing greatly vsed in those dayes amongst sixe or seauen of hys neyghbours and there in a brauery to shewe what store he had did dast downe his purse and therein a noble or sixe shillings in siluer vnto them it was very likely that all the rest could not lay downe so much against it wheras in my tyme although peraduenture foure pounde of olde rent be improued to fourty or fiftye pound yet will the farmer thinke his gaines very small toward the middest of his terme if he haue not sixe or seauen yeres rent lying by him therewith to purchase a newe lease beside a faire garnishe of pewter on his cowborde thrée or foure feather beddes so many couerlettes and carpettes of Tapistry a siluer salte a bowle for wine if not an whole neast and a dussen of spoones to furnishe vp the sute Thys also he taketh to bée his owne cleare for what stocke of money soeuer he gathereth in all his yeares it is often séene that the landlorde will take such order with him for the same when he renueth his lease which is commoly eight or ten yeares before it be expyred sith it is nowe growen almost to a custome that if he come not to his his lorde so long before another shall step in for a reuersion so defeate him out right that it shall neuer trouble him more then the heare of his bearde when the barber hath washed and shauen it from his chinne Of Fayres and Markettes Cap. 11. THere are as I take it few great townes in England that haue not their weekely Markets in which al maner of prouision for houshold is to be bought and soulde for ease and benefite of the countrey rounde about wherby as it commeth to passe that no buyer shall make any great iourney in the purueighaunce of his necessities so no occupies shall haue occasion to trauayle farre of with his commodities except it be to séeke for the highest prices which commonly are néere vnto great cities where rounde and spéediest vtteraunce is alwayes to be had And as these haue béene in tymes past erected for the benefite of the realme so are they in many places to to much abused for the relief and ese of the buyer is not so much intended in them as the benefite of the seller Neyther are the Maiestrats for the most part so carefull in their offices as of ryght and dewtye they shoulde bee for in most of these markettes neyther sizes of breade nor orders for goodnesse of graine and other commodities that are brought thither to be soulde are any whit looked vnto but eache one suffered to sell or set vp what and how himselfe lysteth this is one euident cause of darth in time of great abundance I coulde if I woulde exemplifie in many but I will touch no one particularly Certes it is rare to sée in any market the assize of breade well kept according to the statute howbeit I finde in lieu thereof such headdy ale and béere in most of them as for the mightynesse thereof among such as séeke it out is commonlye called huffecappe the madde Dogge father whoresonne Aungels foode Dragons milke c. And this is more to be noted that when one of late fell by Gods prouidence into a troubled conscience after he had considered well of his rekelesse lyfe and daungerous estate another thinking belyke to change his colour and not his mind caryed hym straight to the strongest ale as to the next Phisition It is incredible 〈◊〉 say how our Maultbugges lug at this liquor euen as pigges shoulde lye in a rowe lugging at their dames teates tyll they lye still againe be not able to wagge Neyther 〈◊〉 Romulus and Remus sucke their shée Wolfe Lupa wyth such eger sharpe deuotion as these men hale at hufcappe tyll they be read as cockes and litle wyser theÌ„ their combeâ—… But howe am I fallen from the mercate into the Ale house In returning therfore vnto to my purpose I find therfore that in corne great abuse 〈◊〉 daily suffered to the great preiudice of the towne countrey especially the poore artificer householder which tilleth no lande but labouring all the wéeke to buy a bushell or two of corne on the merraâ—…e daie can there haue none for his money because bodgers loders and common carryers of Graine doe not onely buy vp all but gyue about the pryce to be serued of great quantities Shall I go any farther well I will saye yet a little more and somewhat by mine owne experience At Myghelmas tyme poore men must sell theyr graine that they may paye their rentes So long then as the poore man hath to sell ryche men wyll
hande when they did turne againe make any reise vpon him King Henrye the fift in hys beginning thought it a mere scoffery to pursue any follow Deare wyth hounds or greyhounds but supposed hym selfe alwayes to haue done a sufficient acte when he had tired them by his owne trauaile on foote and so kylled them wyth hys handes in the vpshot of that exercise and ende of hys recreation And thus 〈◊〉 very many in lyke sort wyth the Harte as I doe reade But I thincke y t was very longâ—…gone when men were farre higher and swifter then they are now and yet I deny not but any hunting of the redde Deare is a ryght Princely pastime In diuers forren cuntries they cause theyr redde and fallow Deare to draw the plowgh as we do our Oxen and horses In some places also they milke theyr Hindes as we doe here our Kine and Gotâ—…s 〈…〉 And the experience of this latter is noted by Gyraldus Cambriensis to haue béene séene and vsed in Wales where he did eate chéeâ—…e made of hindes milke at such time as Baldwine Archbishop of Caunterburie preached the Croysaide there when they were both lodged in a Gentlemans house whose wyâ—…e of purpose kept a dairy of the same As for y e plowing wyth Vres whych I suppose to be vnlikely and Alkes a thyng commonly vsed in the East countries here is no place to speake of it since we now want these kinde of beasts Neither is it my purpose to intreat of other thyngs then are to be séene in England wherfore I wil omitte to say any more of wilde and sauage beastes at thys tyme thinking my selfe to haue spoken already sufficiently of this matter if not to much in the iudgement of the curious ¶ Of Cattell kept for profite Cap. 8. THere is no kinde of tame Cattell vsually to be séene in these parts of the world whereof we haue not some and that great store in England as Horses Oxen Shéepe Goates Swine far surmounting the like in other countries as maye be prooued with ease For where are Oxen commonlye more large of bone Horses more decent pleasant in pace Shéepe more profitable for wooll Swine more holsome of fleshe Goates more gaineful to their kéepers then here wyth vs in England But to speake of them peculiarly â—…xen I suppose that our Oxen are such as the lyke are not to be founde in any countrye of Europe both for greatnesse of bodye and swéetenesse of fleshe or else woulde not the Romaine wryters haue preferred them before those of Liguria Their hornes also are knowne to be more fayre and large in England then in any other places which quantity albeit that it be giuen to our bréede generally by nature yet it is oft helped by arte For when they be verye yonge many Grasiers will oftentimes annoynte their budding hornes or typpes of hornes with Hony which mollyfieth the naturall hardenesse of that substaunce and thereby maketh it to growe vnto a notable greatnesse Certes it is not straunge in England to sée Oxen whose hornes haue y e length of a yarde or thrée foote betwéene the typpes and they themselues thereto so tall as the heigth of a man of meane and indifferent stature is scarce comparable vnto them â—…orses Our Horses moreouer are highe and although not commonly of such huge greatnesse as in other places of the maine yet yf you respect the easinesse of theyr pace it is harde to saye where their lyke are to be had Our lande doth yéelde no Asses and therefore the most parte of our caryage is made by these which remaining stoned are either reserued for the cart or appointed to beare such burthens as are conuenient for them Our Carte horses therfore are commoÌ„ly so strong that fiue of them will drawe thrée thousande weyght of the greatest tale wyth ease for a loÌ„g iourney Such as are kept also for burden will cary foure hundreth waight commonly without any hurt or hinderance Thys furthermore is to be noted that our Princesse and the Nobilitye haue their cariage commonly made by cartes whereby it commeth to passe that when the Quéenes maiestie doth remooue from any one place to another there are vsually 400. carewares appointed out of the Countryes adioyning whereby hir caryage is conueighed safely vnto y e appointed place herby also the auncient vse of sommers and sumpter horses is in maner vtterly relinquished Such as serue for the saddle are coÌ„monly gelded Geldings and now growne to be very dere among vs especially if they be well coloured iustly lymmed and haue thereto an easie ambling pace For our couÌ„trimen séeking their ease in euery corner where it is to bée had delight very much in these qualyties but chiefly in their excellent paces which besides that it is in maner peculiar vnto horses of our soyle and not hurtfull to the rider or owner sitting on their backes it is moreouer verye pleasaunt and delectable in hys eares in that the noyse of theyr well propotioned pase doth yéeld confortable sounde Yet is there no greater deceit vsed any wher then among our horsekéepers horsecorsers and Hostelers for such is the subtill knauery of a great sort of them wythout exception of anye be it spoken which deale for pryuate gaine that an honest meaning maÌ„ shall haue verye good lucke among them if he be not deceyued by some false tricke or other Our shéepe are very excellent sith for swetnesse of fleshe they passe all other Shepe so much are our woolles to be preferred before those of other places that if Iason had knowne y e value of them that are bredde and to be had in Englande he woulde neuer haue gone to Colchos to looke for any there What fooles then are our countrymen in that they séeke to bereue themselues of this commoditie by practizing dayly howe to transferre the same to other nations in carying ouer their rammes and ewes to bréede an increase among them But such is our nature and so blinde are we in déede that we sée no incoÌ„uenience before we féele it and for a present gaine we regarde not what damage may ensue to our posterity Hereto some other maÌ„ would adde also the desire that we haue to benefite other countries and to impeche our owne And it is so sure as God lyueth that euery tryfle which coÌ„meth from beyonde the sea though it bée not woorth thrée pence is more estéemed then a continuall commoditie at home which farre excéedeth that value It is furthermore to be noted for the lowe Countries of Belgy knowe it and dailye experience notwithstanding the sharpenesse of oure lawes to the contrarye doth yet confirme it Shéepe without hornes that although our Rammes Wethers doe goe thether from vs neuer so well headded according to their kinde yet after they haue remained there a whyle they cast there theyr hornes and from thencefoorth remayne polled without any hornes at all Certes this kinde of Cattell
Ryuer they spoyled and wasted Kent Southerie Sussex Barksh Hāpshire and as is before sayd a great part of Wilshire 1111 The king and the peeres of the realme not knowing otherwise how to redresse the matter The king sendeth to the Danes Simon Dun. sent Ambassadors vnto the Danes offring them great summes of money to leaue off suche cruell wasting and spoyling of the lande Fabian ex Antonino The Danes exercised passing great crueltie in the winning of that Citie as by sundrie Authors it doth and may appeare The Archbishop Elphegus taken Hen. Hunt They slue of menne women and children aboue the number of .viij. thousand They tooke the Archbishop Elphegus with an other Bishop named Godwyn Also Abbot Lefwyn Alseword the kings Baylif there They spared no degree insomuch that they slue and tooke .900 priestes and other men of religion Antoninus Vincentius And when they had taken their pleasure of the Citie they set it on fire and so returned to their ships VVil L◅mb ex Asserio Meneuensi alijs There be that write that they tithed the people after an inuerted order slaying the whole nines through the whole multitude and reserued the tenth so that of all the Monkes there were but foure saued and of the lay people .4800 whereby it followeth that there dyed .43200 persons and hereof is gathered that the citie of Canterburie the Countrey thereabouts the people whereof belike fled thither for succor was at that time verie well inhabited so as there haue not wanted sayth Master Lambert which affyrme that it had then more people than London it selfe 1112 Hen. Hunt But now to our purpose In the yeare next ensuing vpon the Saterday in Easter weeke after that the Bishop Elphegus had bin kept prisoner with them the space of .vj. or .vij. monethes they cruelly in a rage led him fortb into the fields and dashed out his braynes with stones The Archbishop Alphegus murthered bycause he would not redeeme his libertie with three M. pound which they demaunded to haue bin leuied of his farmers and tenants This cruell murther was cōmitted at Grenewich foure miles distant from London the .xix. of Aprill where he lay a certaine time vnburied Myracles but at length through miracles shewed as they say for myracles are all wrought now by deade men and not by the liuing the Danes permitted that his bodie might be caried to London Elphegus buried in Lōdon there was it buried in the Church of S. Paule where it rested for the space of ten yeares till king Cnute or Knoght had the gouernment of this lande Translated to Canterburie by whose appoyntment it was remoued to Canterburie Turkillus the leader of those Danes by whom the Archbishop Elphegus was thus murthered helde Norffolke and Suffolke vnder his subiection VVil. Mal. Turkillus held Norffolk and Suffolke and so continued in those parties as chief L. and gouernor But the residue of the Danes at length xlviii thousād pound as sayth Simon Du. Mat. VVest compounding with the Englishmen for◅ tribute to be payed to them of .viij. M. pounde spred abrode in the countrey soiourning in cities townes and villages where they mighte finde most conuenient Harbrough Moreouer fortye of their Shippes H. Hunti◅ ▪ or rather as some write .xlv. were retayned to serue the king promising to defende the Realme with condition that the Souldiers and Mariners should haue prouision of meate and drinke with apparell found them at the kings charges As one Authour hath gathered Sweyne king of Denmarke was in England at the concluding of this peace which being cōfirmed with solemne othes and sufficient Hostages he departed into Denmarke Also the same Authour bringeth the generall slaughter of Danes vppon Saint Bry◅es daye Mat. VVest to haue chaunced in the yeare after the conclusion of this agreement that is to witte in the yeare .1012 at what tyme Gunthildis the sister of King Swaine was slaine Gunthildis the sister of K. Swaine murthered with hir husbande and sonne by the commaundement of the false traytour Edrike But bycause all other Authours agree that the same murther of Danes was executed aboute tenne yeares before thys supposed tyme wee haue made rehearsall thereof in that place Howbeeit for the death of Gunthilde it maye bee that shee became Hostage eyther in the yeare .1007 at what tyme King Egelred payed thirtie thousande pounde vnto king Swayne to haue peace as before you haue hearde or else myght shee bee delyuered in hostage in the yeare .1011 when the last agreement was made with the Danes as aboue is mētioned But when or at what time soeuer she became hostage this we finde of hir that she came hither into England with hir husband Palingus VVil. Mal. a mightie Earle and receyued baptisme here Wherevpon she earnestly trauailed in treatie of a peace betwixt hir brother king Egelred whiche being brought to passe chiefely by hir suyte shee was contented to become an Hostage for performaunce thereof as before is recyted And after by the commaundement of Earle Edricke shee was put to death pronouncing that the shedding of hir bloude woulde cause all England one day fore to rue She was a right beautifull Ladie and tooke hir death without all feare not once chaunging countenaunce though she saw hir husbande and hir onely sonne a yong Gentleman of much towardnesse first murthered before hir face Turkillus discloseth the secretes of the Realme to K. Swayne Turkillus in the meane tyme had aduertised king Swayne in what state things stoode here within the Realme howe King Egelred was negligent onely attending to the lustes and pleasures of the fleshe howe the Noble menne were vnfaythfull and the Commons weake and feeble through wante of good and trustye leaders Simon Dun. Some wryte yet that Turkyll as well as other of the Danes whiche remayned here in Englande was in league with King Egelred insomuche that he was wyth him in London to helpe to defend the Citie agaynst Sweyne when hee came to assault it as after shall appeare Whiche if it bee true a doubt may rise whether Sweine receyued any aduertisement from Turkill to moue him the rather to inuade the realme but suche aduertisements might come from him before that he was accorded with Egelred Swaine prepareth an armie to inuade Englande Swayne therefore as a valiaunt Prince desirous both to reuenge his sisters death and win honour prepared an huge armie and a greate number of Shippes with the whiche hee made towardes Englande and firste comming to Sandwiche taryed there a small while He landeth at Sandwich 1013 and taking eftsoones the Sea compassed aboute the coastes of the East Angles and arryuing in the mouth of Humber sayled vp the water and entring into the Ryuer of Trent he landed at Gaynesbourgh Gaynesbourgh purposing to inuade the Northumbers But they as men brought into great feare for that they
aforehand of the King that he would repeÌ„t his iourney and do the thing that should be preiudiciall to the Realme Other write Mat. VVest VVil. Malm. that Harrold lying at his manor of Boseham went aboord one day into his fishers boate or Crayer and caused the same to launche foorth to the Sea for his pleasure but by misfortune at the same time a contrary winde suddainly came about and droue the vessell a lande into Fraunce vppon the coast of Ponthieu where hee was taken by the countrey people and presented to the Earle of Ponthieu named Guy or Guido who kept him as a prisoner meaning to put him to a greeuous raunsome But Harrold remembring himselfe of a wile dispatched a messenger foorthe with all speede vnto William Duke of Normandy signifying vnto him that he beeyng sente from Kyng Edwarde to confirme suche Articles as other meane men that had him sente to him afore hadde talked of by chaunce hee was fallen into the handes of the Earle of Ponthieu and kepte as prisoner against all order of law reason or humanitie Duke William thus enformed by the messenger sent to the Erle of Ponthieu requiring hym to set Earle Harrold at libertie that he might repare to him according to his commissioÌ„ The Earle of Ponthieu at the Dukes request did not onely restore Harrolde to libertie Harold is preâ—…ecuted to Duke William Duke of Normandy Hen. Hunt but also broughte hym into Normandy and presented him there to the Duke of whome he was most ioyfully receyued There be that agree partly with this reporte and partly vary for they write that Earle Harrold tooke the Sea vppon purpose to haue sayled into Flaunders and that by force of wind he was driuen to the coast of Pouthieu and so after came into Normandy in manner as before is mentioned But by what meanes or occasion soeuer hee came thither certayne it is that hee was ioyfully receyued Harold was highly welcomed of duke William and had great cheere made vnto hym by Duke William y e which at that time was ready to make a iourney againste the Britaynes and tooke Earle Harrolde with him to haue his company in armes in that iourney that hee myghte haue the better triall of his valiancie Earle Harrold behaued himselfe so y t he shewed good proofe both of his wisedome and policie and also of hys forwardnesse to execute that with hand which by wit he had deuised so that Duke William hadde him in high fauour and as it hath bin sayd Erle Harrolde to procure him more friendship at the Dukes handes declared vnto him that Kyng Edwarde had ordeyned him his heire if hee dyed without issue that he woulde not fayle to keepe the Realme of England to the Dukes vse according to that ordenance if King Edwarde dyed without issue Math. VVest Duke William promised to Harrolde his daughter in marriage And to performe this promise he receyued a corporall othe whether willingly to winne the more credite or forced therto by Duke William writers report it diuersly At the same time Duke William promised vnto him his daughter in marriage whom Harrold couenaunted in like manner to take to wife Finally when he should returne into Englande Duke William deliuered vnto him his Nephew Hacun Polidor but kepte his brother Wilnote with hym still as a pledge Earle Harrold then returned into England and declared vnto King Edwarde what he had done who then sayde vnto him dyd not I tell thee that thou wouldest doe the thyng whereof thou shouldest repent thee and procure a mischiefe to follow vnto thy countrey But God of his mercie turne that euill happe from thys Realme or at the least if it be his pleasure that it must needes come to passe yet to stay it till after my dayes Thus they write that affirme howe Harrolde went ouer of purpose into Normandy and gather thereof that Kyng Edward foresaw the coÌ„ming of the Normanes and that he meante nothing lesse than to perfourme the promise maâ—…e vnto Duke William When the promise 〈◊〉 made by King Edwarde to make Duke William his heire as to adopt hym as hys heire which promise shoulde seeme to be made in time of his banishmente when hee stoode in neede of his friendshippe as the manner of men in suche cases is to promise muche howsoeuer they intend to fulfill But rather it may be thought that King Edwarde had made no such promise at al but perceiued the ambitious desire of Duke William and therefore would not that any occasion shoulde bee ministred vnto him to take holde of Wherefore he was so loth that Harrold shoulde goe ouer vnto him least that might happe which hapned indeede Hen. Hunt Mat. VVest Fabian Falling 〈◊〉 betwixt brethren In the four and twentith and last yeare of King Edwarde his raigne or thereabout there fell varriance betwixt the two breethren Erle Harrold and Erle Tostie at Windsor where the Courte then lay in so muche that Earle Harrold caught Tostie by the heare of the head in the Kings presence and stroke him Herevpon Tostie departing from the Courte in great anger came to Hereforde in the marches of Wales The cruell dealing of Earle Tostie where Harrolds seruants were preparing for the Kings comming to theyr maisters house which seruantes he tooke and slew chopped them in peeces and threwe into that hogshed of wine a legge into that barrell of cyder an arme into this vessel of ale an head and so into y e lomes of methe and tubbes of brine and other licor he bestowed the parties of the dead carcasses of his brothers seruauntes sending the king word that he had prouided at his brothers manor agaynste his comming good plentie of souse and poudred meate what so euer he should finde beside Thys rumor of this cruell deede sprang ouer all the Realme wherevpoÌ„ the Northumbers whom he hadde gouerned for the space of tenne yeares very cruelly tooke occasion to rebell againste him The NorthuÌ„bers Rebell against Tostie their Earle and slew his seruants both Englishmen and Danes spoyled his houses and tooke away his Horses his armoure and all other his goodes and household stuffe The chiefest cause as is remembred by some writers that mooued the Northumbers thus to rise and rebell against Tostie was for y e detestable murther of certain Gentlemen of their countrey seruauntes vnto Gospatricke whiche the Quene in behalfe of hir brother had caused to be slayne in the Courte by treason in the fourth night of Christmas last past and also in reuenge of other noble men which in the last yeare Tostie himselfe had commaunded to bee murthered in his owne chamber at Yorke whither hee had allured them to come vnder colour of concludyng a peace with them Also the greeuous payments wherewith hee charged the people of that countrey set them in a great rage agaynste hym But the Kyng aduertised heereof liked not their doings for that they had done it without
the same time lately come into Englande with his mother and sisters oute of Hungarie where he was borne yet for that hee was but a child and not of sufficient age to beare rule they durst not as then commit the gouernment of the realme vnto him least as some haue thought his tendernesse of age might first breed a contempt of his person and therewith minister occasion to ciuil discord wherby a shipwrak of the estate might to the great annoy and present ouerthrow of such ensue as then liued in the same But what consideration so euer they had in this behalf they ought not to haue defranded the yong Gentleman of his lawfull right to the Crowne For as we haue heard and seene God whose prouidence mightie power is shewed by ouerthrowing of high and mightie things now and then by the weake and feeble hath gouerned states and kingdoms oftentimes in as good quiet and princely policie by a childe as by menne of rype age and greate discretion But to the purpose beside the doubt whiche rested among the Lordes howe to bestowe the Crowne the manifold and straunge wonders which were seene and heard in those days betokening as men thought some chaunge to bee at hande in the estate of the realme made the Lordes afrayde and namely bycause they stode in great doubt of William duke of Normandie who pretended a right to the crowne as lawful heyre appoynted by king Edward for that he was akinne to him in the secōd and third degree Dukes of Normandie For Richard the first of that name duke of Normandie begot Richard the seconde and Emme which Emme bare Edward by hir husband Ethelred Richarde the second also had issue Richard the thirde and Robert which Robert by a Concubine had issue William surnamed the bastard that was nowe Duke of Normandie and after the death of hys cosin king Edwarde made clayme as is sayde to the crowne of Englande Whilest the Lordes were thus studying and consulting what shoulde be best for them to doe in these doubtes Haralde the sonne of Goodwin Earle of Kent Harold proclaymed king of Englande proclaymed himselfe king of England The people being not much offended therewith bycause of the great cōfidence and opinion which they had lately conceyued of his valiancie Some write among which Edmerus is one Edmerus how king Edwarde ordeyned before his death that Harold shoulde succeed him as heyre to the crowne and that therevpon the Lordes immediately after the sayde Edwardes deceasse crowned Harolde for their king and so he was sacred by Aldred Archb. of Yorke according to the custome and maner of the former kings or as other affyrme Mat. VVest he set the crowne on his owne head without any the accustomed ceremonies in the yeare after the byrth of our sauiour .1066 or in the yere of Christ .1065 after the account of the Church of Englād as before is noted But how and whensoeuer he came to the seate royall of this Kingdome certaine it is that this Harolde in the beginning of his raigne considering with himselfe howe and in what sort hee had taken vppon him the rule of the kingdome rather by intrusion than by any lawfull right he studied by all meanes which way to winne the peoples fauour Harold seketh to winne the peoples hartes and omitted no occasion whereby hee might shewe any token of bounteous liberalitie gentlenesse courteous behauiour towardes them The grienous customs also and taxes which his predecessors had raysed Sim. Dunel he either abolished or diminished the ordinarie wages of his seruauntes and men of warre he encreased and further shewed hymselfe very well bent to all vertue and godlinesse whereby he purchased no small good will of such as were his subiectes This couenaunt he made as it is supposed in king Edwards dayes when by lycence of the same Edwarde or rather as Edmerus wryteth agaynst his will he went ouer into Normandie to visite his brethren which lay there as pledges K. Harolds answere howbeit at this present Haroldes annswere to the sayde Ambassadours was that hee would be readie to gratifie the Duke in all that he coulde demaunde so that he woulde not aske the realme which alredy he had in his full possession Edmerus And further he declared vnto thē as some write that as for the othe which hee had made in tymes past vnto Duke William the same was but a constrayned and no voluntarie oth which in law is nothing Mat. VVest since thereby hee tooke vppon him to graunt that whiche was not in his power to giue hee beeing but a subiect whilest King Edwarde was lyuing for if a promised vowe or othe which a Mayde maketh concerning the bestowing of hir bodie in hir fathers house without his consent is made voyde much more an othe by him made that was a subiecte and vnder the rule of a king without his soueraignes consent ought to be voyde and of no value He alledged moreouer that as for him to take an othe to deliuer the inheritaunce of anye Realme withoute the generall consent of the estates of the same coulde not bee other than a greate peece of presumption yea althoughe hee might haue iust tytle therevnto so it was an vnreasonable request of the Duke at this present to will him to renounce the Kingdome the gouernance whereof hee had alreadie taken vpon him with so great fauor and good lyking of all men Duke William hauing receyued this answer Duke Williā efsoones sendeth to king Harolde and nothing lyking thereof hee sendeth once againe to Harolde requyring him then at the least wise that hee woulde take his daughter to wife according to his former promise in refusal wherof he could make no sound allegation bycause it was a thing of his owne motion and in his absolute power both to graunt and to perfourme But Harolde beeing of a stoute courage wyth prowde countenaunce frowned vpon the Norman Ambassadors and declared to them that his minde was nothing bent as then to yeelde therevnto in any maner of wise And so with other talke tending to the like effect he sent them away without any other answere The daughter of Duke William which Harold should haue maried was named Adeliza as Gemeticensis hath Gemeticensi and with hir as the same authour writeth it was couenanted by Duke William that Harold should enioy halfe the Realme in name of hir dower VVil. Mal. Howbeit some write that this daughter of Duke William was departed this life before the cōming of these Ambassadors and that Harold therevppon thought himself discharged of the oth and couenants made to Duke William and therefore sent them away with an vntoward answere But howsoeuer it was after the departure of these Ambassadors Polidor king King Harold doubting what would ensue caused his shippes to be newly rigged his men of warre to be mustred speedily put in a readinesse to the ende that if any sodaine
and made warre agaynst the King there who yet in the ende by practise founde meanes to slea the foresayde Guyon and his sonne Gourin so that Rou or Rollo hauing thus lost his father and brother was compelled to forsake the countrey with all those that had holpe his father to make warre agaynst the king And thus dryuen to seeke aduentures at length he became a Christian and was created Duke of Normandie by gift of Charles King of Fraunce surnamed Le Simple whose daughter the Ladie Gilla hee also maried but shee departing this life withoute issue hee maryed Popce daughter to the Earle of Bessin and Bayculx whome hee had kept as his wyfe before hee was baptised and had had by hir a sonne named VVilliam Longue espee and a daughter named Gerlota William Long espee or Longa Spâ—…ta had to wife the Ladie Sporta daughter to Hubert Earle of Senlis by whome he had issue Richard the second of that name duke of Normandy who maryed the Ladie Agnes the daughter of Hugh le Grande Earle of Paris of whome no issue proceeded but after hir deceasse he maryed to his seconde wife a Gentle woman named Gonnor daughter to a knight of the Danishe line by whoÌ„ hee had three sonnes Ye must note that there was one Richarde duke of Normandie before Rollo Richarde that was after Duke of Normandie the third of that name Robert Mauger He had also by hir three daughters Agnes otherwise called Emme maried first to Egelred king of Englande and after to King Cnute Helloye otherwise Alix bestowed vpon Geffrey Earle of Britaigne and Mawde cowpled in mariage with Euldes Earle of Charters and Blais Richard the thirde of that name maried Iudith sister to Geoffray Earle of Brytaigne by whome he had issue three sonnes Richarde Robert and William and as manye daughters Alix maried to Reignault Earle of Burgoyne Alienor maried to Baldwin Earle of Flaunders and the thirde dyed yong beeing affianced to Alfonse King of Nauarre Their mother deceased after she had beene maried tenne yeares and then Duke Richard maried secondly the Ladie Estric sister to Cnute king of Englande and Denmarke from whome hee purchased to be deuorced and then maried a Gentlewoman called Pauie by whom he had issue two sonnes William Earle of Arques and Mauger Archbishop of Rouen Richarde the fourth of that name Duke of Normandie eldest sonne to Richarde the thirde dyed withoute issue and then his brother Robert succeeded in the estate whiche Robert begatte vppon Arlete or Harleuina daughter to a Burgesse of Felais William surnamed the bastard afterwardes Duke of Normandie and by conquest king of England Hitherto haue we continued the Hystorie of this land wherein may appeare the variable chaunges of states by course of times and especially foure notable Conquests as first by the Romans secondly by Saxons thirdly by the Danes and now lastly by the Normans in euerie of which alterations of the state what is chiefly to be considered bycause wee haue partly touched the same in the Proheme we here omit to make any further discourse and so proceede to the second Booke as followeth 1577. THE Historie of Scotlande conteyning the beginning increase proceedings continuance Actes and Gouernemente of the Scottish nation from the originall thereof vnto the yeare 1571. Gathered and written in the English tongue by R. H. AT LONDON ¶ Jmprinted for Iohn Hunne God saue the Queene ¶ The Authours out of whome this Historie of Scotlande hath bene gathered Hector Boece Iohannes Ferrarius Pedemontanus Iohannes Maior Iohannes Fourdon Rogerus Houeden Richardus Southvvell VVilhelmus Paruus siue NeoburgeÌ„sis Albertus Crantz Aeneas Siluius Edward Hall Richard Grafton Iohn Stovv And others ⧠TO THE RIGHT Honorable the Lorde Robert Dudley Earle of Leycester Baron of Denbigh Knight of the most noble order of the Garter Maister of the Queenes Maiesties Horse and one of hir highnesse priuy Counsell IT may seeme right honorable a gret presumptioÌ„ in me to haue taken in hand the collection of this Scottish history and other of diuers regioÌ„s considering so many sufficient men as liue in these dayes far more able to performe the same But where at the motion of a special frend I vndertooke to deale therin Reginald VVolfe more vpoÌ„ trust of his promised ayde than of mine owne abilitie it pleased God to cal him to his mercy before the worke could be fully brought to end but yet to answere the expectatioÌ„ of his frends and trust which he had coÌ„mitted to theÌ„ and me in this behalf I haue done my good will to accoÌ„plish part of that which in his life time was intended although not to my wished desire by reason of such wantes as had bene supplied if he had liued to haue seene it published himself It resteth right noble Earle that it may please your Honor to accept my doinges in good parte to whom I offer this parcell of my trauayles in this Historie of Scotlande in regarde of the honour due to your noble Father for his incomparable valure well knowen and approued aswel within that realme as els where in seruice of two Kings of most famous memory Henry the .viij. and Edward the sixte sounding so greatly to his renowme as the same can not passe in silence whilest any remembraunce of those two most perelesse Princes shall remain in written Histories I therfore most humbly beseeche your honour to beare with my boldenesse in presenting you with so meane a gifte proceeding from one although vnknowen to your Lordshippe yet not without experience of your bountifull goodnesse extended towardes those to whome I recken myself most beholden as what is he within this realme almost of any degree which findeth not himselfe bounden to your Honour either in his owne causes or his frendes for suche is your inclination to pleasure all men as the same may seeme a peculiar vertue planted in your noble harte mouing you so much to delite therin as no time is thought by your Honour better spent than that whiche you employ in doing good to others But least I shoulde enter into so large a discourse as might be framed of this and other your excellent vertues a matter far exceding my simple knowlege I wil cease to speake further thereof sith the same is spread ouer al aswel this as other regions for no where doe want greate numbers of such as haue aboundantly tasted of your exceeding courtesies In making you owner therfore of this abstract of the Scottish histories I most humbly beseech your honour if any thing be amisse to impute the same to the imperfectioÌ„ and defect of better instructions and with your benigne fauourable interpretation to haue me therein excused Suche as it is I addresse it to your good Lordship with so dutiful a mind as may be imagined beseeching God to preserue your honor in long life with plentiful increase of wisedome vertue al wishful prosperitie Your honours most humble to commaunde RAPHAEL HOLINSHED THE
what he could to abolishe But such yong Gentlemen as delited in sensuall lust and licentious libertie stoode so stiffely therein agaynst him that in the ende he was glad to leaue off his purpose These Ambassadours went also vnto Metellanus the king of the Scottish men exhorting him to acknowledge a superioritie in the Romaine Emperour vnto whome the people inhabiting in the furthest partes of the East had sent their ambassadors with rich iewels to present his person withall Metellanus becommeth friend to the Romaines Wherewith Metellanus beeing partly moued to haue a friendly amitie with the Romaines he sent vnto Rome certaine rich presents to the Emperour and to the Goddes in the Capitoll in signe of honour by whiche meanes he obteined an amitie with the Romaines which continued betwixt them and his kingdome for a long time after Thus a generall peace as then raigning thorowout the whole worlde it pleased the gyuer and authour of all peace to bee borne at the same tyme The byrth of our Sauiour CHRIST of that blessed virgin Marie in the Citie of Bethleem in the tribe of Iuda Which blessed and salutiferous byrth came to passe in the xij 10. H.B. yeare of Metellanus hys raigne and in the xlij of Augustus hys Empyre from the fyrste establishing of the Scottishe kingdome by Fergusius 324. yeares 330. H.B. 5199. H.B. and after the creation of the worlde 3966. as Harison in his Chronologie doth manifestly conclude After this Metellanus raigned certain yeares in continuall peace and quietnesse euer readie to do the thing that might bee to the contentation and weale of his people Finally Metellane departeth this worlde 29. H.B. 14. H.B. hee passed oute of this life in the xxxix yeare of his raigne which was the .xxviij. after the byrth of our Sauiour and .xiij. of Tyberius the Emperour Howbeit he left no issue aliue behind him to succeede in the gouernment of the kingdome Caratake is proclaymed king This Caratake all the Brytish and Englishe a writers take to be a Brytaine and inhabiting within that portion of the Isle now called Englande for those children which hee had begotten hee buried in his life time by meanes whereof one Caretake sonne to Cadallane and nephewe to king Metellane by his sister Europeia was proclaymed King as he that excelled in ryches and puyssaunt aucthoritie aboue all other the peeres and highe estates of the realme and had not a little to doe in the administration of publike affayres in the latter dayes of his vncle Metellane THe first thing he did after he was established in the estate Caratake he sailed into the western Isles to appease a rebellion moued by the Gouernour there Which done and the authours punished he returned into Aldion and came vnto Carictonium whiche was sometymes a famous Citie and Metropolitane of Scotlande situate within the Countrey cleped Carrycke as it appeareth by the ruynes there remayning euen vnto thys daye In this Citie was Caratake borne and therfore fauouring it the more Caretake was borne in Carricke hee lay there moste commonly and did what he coulde to aduaunce the wealth and state thereof Whilest these things were a doing in Scotlande Kymbaline king of the Brytaynes dyed Kymbaline king of Brytaynes dieth who for that hee had beene brought vp in Rome obserued his promised obedience towardes the Empyre Guiderius the British king rebelleth agaynst the Romaines buâ—…â—…iderius succeeding disdayned to see the libertie of his countrey oppressed by the Romaines and therfore procuring the Brytains to assist him assembled a power and inuaded the Romaines with such violence that none escaped with life but suche as saued themselues within Cassels and Fortresses The Emperour Claudius that then gouerned the Romaine Empyre aduertised hereof sent two Captaynes Planctius otherwise Plautius Aulus Planctius and Câ—…ieus Sensius to appease that rebellion They landing in Brytaine with their armie vanquished Guiderius in battaile Guiderius sendeth to Caratake for ayde so that he was constrayned to send vnto Caratake king of Scots for ayde agaynst the common enimies of both nations Caratake hauing consydered the effect of this Message gaue counsaile to the Brytaynes to sende into Fraunce then called Gallia to practise wyth the people thereto moue some rebellion agaynst the Romaines in hope of helpe whiche they were assured to haue by the Brytaynes This counsaile was followed for immediately vpon the Ambassadours returne Fraunce in those dayes Gallia there were sent ouer into Fraunce certain intelligensaries to moue some conspiracie which had taken effect by reason of the generall hate of seruitude wherein the Romaines kepte the people subiect to them in those dayes if Guiderius had not beene constrayned to giue battayle Guiderius slaine and chaunced to be slaine in the same ere the Gaustes coulde bee resolued vppon any determinate purpose This ouerthrowe beeing reported in Fraunce caused the Gaulles to stay theyr intended rebellion Shortly after Claudius hymselfe came ouer into Brytayne The Emperor Claudius commeth into Brytaine and receyuing the Brytaynes vnder his obeysaunce ordered things among them at his pleasure And after preparing his nauie and armie with all purueyaunce conuenient hee set forwarde towardes the Isles of Orkney Claudius sayleth into the Orkneys purposing to conquere the same for that they had ayded the Brytaynes in these last warres agaynst the Romaines But approching neare to those Isles he was in danger to haue beene cast away by a tempest rysing by chaunce euen as he was entered the streyte betwixt the Orkeneys and Dungisbie heade in Catenese called Pictlande Frith yet at length getting to lande hee founde in that Isle where hee fyrst arryued no bodie at home all the people through feare vpon the first sight of the great multitude of shippes beeing fled to hyde themselues in caues and dennes amongest the rockes and mountaynes Claudius therefore leauing this Isle passed into Pomonia the chiefest of all the Orkneys Now Kirke-wale where discomfiting suche as appeared abrode to make resistance he besieged the king of these Isles named Ganus Claudius taketh the king of the Orkneys within a Castel whither hee was withdrawne and finally causing him to yeelde himselfe prisoner led him with other nobles of Brytayne whome hee had for pledges vnto Rome the more to set forth the glorie of his triumph at his returne vnto the Citie The doubt of Claudius going into the Orkneys But whatsoeuer Hector Boetius and others write of this passage of Claudius into the Orkneys it is not like that he came there at all for if he stayed not past .xvj. dayes in Brytayne Dion Cassius as by Dion Cassius it appeareth that hee did not in deed how should we ymagin that he coulde both pacifie the South partes of Brytayne and after go into Orkney and conquere the same withâ—â— so small a time being readie to returne towardes Rome at the ende of those .xvj. dayes as the sayd Dion
was slain by chaunce through glauncing of an arrow shot at a Deare in y e new Forest then hoping to succeed him in the kingdome of England he preferred that honor to the other wherein he sawe to be more trauaile than gaine Henrie Beauclerke king of Englande But at his comming home he found that his yongst brother Henrie surnamed Beauclerke was placed in the kingdome of England and so was Duke Robert his hope frustrate of both the kingdomes and that worthily as moste men thought for that he refused so necessarie a dignitie wherein he might haue serued the common cause of the christian common wealth Maude king Edgars sister Vnto Henry Beauclerke in the seconde yeare of his raigne king Edgar maried the one of hys sisters called Maulde The other named Marie hee coupled wyth Eustace Earle of Bulloigne Eustace Earle of Bulloigne Of the whiche mariage was borne a daughter that was the only heyre of the same Eustace in the Countie of Bulloigne the which when she came to womans state was maried vnto Stephen Earle of March in England of Mortaigne in France Nephew to Henrie Beauclerke by his sister The king of Englande Henrie had issue by Queen Mauld two sonnes and two daughters William and Richard Eufamie and Maulde But now to returne to king Edgar to shew some token of thanks towards saint Cutbert for his ayd shewed as was thought in the battaile agaynst his vncle Donalde The landes of Coldingham Canulph Bishop of Durham he gaue vnto the Monkes of Durham the lands of Coldingham and to the Bishop of Durham called Canulph he gaue the towne of Berwike but for that the same Bishop wrought afterwardes treason agaynst him he lost that gyft and the king resumed that towne into his handes againe I do not finde that Edgar had any warres any way forth during all the time of his raigne Edgar rather reuerenced than dred a prince rather reuerenced than dred amongst hys subiects for his singular equitie vpright dealing He departed out of this life at Dundee in the ix yeare of his raigne 1107. Io. Ma. 1109. H. B and after the byrth of our Sauiour 1107. AFter the decease of this Edgar succreded his brother Alexander the fierce so called for his rigorous valiancie in pursuing of theeues and robbers Alexander In the beginning of his raigne the inhabitants of Murrey lande and Rosse beholding him to bee moste an ende in the Church at his prayers and diuine seruice after the maner of his parents supposed he would proue no great quick iusticier in punishing offenders therupon most presumptuously they began to rob and reaue on eche side Theues of Murrey land and Rosse not sparing to kill and slea all suche as came in their handes without respect to age or sexe in somuche that the yong infants smyling vpon the murtherers beeing aboute to execute their detestable crueltie The crueltie of theeues passed by the Sworde as well as the resysters suche rooted malice remayned in theyr beastly heartes which vpon renuing theyr olde grudges they now accordingly shewed King Alexander therefore aduertised hereof came into those parties with a competent armie Execution and apprehending the chiefe authours and captaynes stroke of their heades As he returned backe through the Mernes there came a woman vnto him weeping in lamentable sorte who fell vppon hir knees at his feete beseeching him to pitie hir case hauing lost both hir husbande and sonne The Earle of Mernes sonne by the tyrannous crueltie of the maister of Mernes who for that they had called him afore a iudge in an action of debt had slaine and murthered as well the one as the other The king moued with this detestable kinde of iniurie lyght beside his Horse and woulde not alight vp againe A righteous Iusticier till hee had seene the Authour of that heynous trespasse hanged vppon a Gybet After this comming into Gourie The Castell of Baledgar hee tooke in hande to finishe and make vp the Castell of Baledgar the foundation whereof his brother Edgar had begun that it might be an ayde to chastice a sort of theeues robbers which haunted the Wooddes thereaboutes to the great disquiet of all the Countrey He gaue also to the maintenance of that house certain landes which the Earle of Gowrie had giuen him at the Fout stone when he became his godfather Whilest he was thus busie about the furtherance of that worke diuerse of those theeues that were acustomed to liue by robberies in those parts perceiuing that this castell which the king was about to build shoulde turne vnto their destruction Treason of conspirators to haue slaine the king they conspired his death winning by rewards promises the help of the kings chamberlain to the accōplishing of their traiterous and most diuelishe practises they entered one night through a priuie into his lodging in purpose to haue slaine him as he had slept in his bed chāber but he by Gods prouidence hauing knowledge of their cōming started out of his bed caught a sword which hung neare at hand wherewith he slue first his chamberlain that had brought them in The kings manhood and then dispatched a six of the other traitors which were alreadie entred his chamber with singular force manhood the other fearing least with the noyse his seruants that lodged within the house should haue bin raised so haue hasted to assaile thē on the backs fled in all hast possible Neuerthelesse suche pursute was made after them that many of them were apprehended and vpon their examination beeing brought before the king they declared plainly howe they were encouraged to worke that treason whiche they had gone aboute by sundrie great Barons and gentlemen of the countrey Finally the matter was so handled with them that they disclosed the names of those that had thus procured them to the treason Wherevpon the king gathering an army The water of Spay he marched forth to pursue them but before he came vnto the water of Spay the conspirators had gotten togither their power were lodged on the further side of the same water to stop him from passing ouer Sir Alexander Carron The king seeing them thus assembled to impeach his passage sent his Banner man sir Alexander Carron with a chosen part of his army to passe the water The Rebels are vāquished and to fight with his enimies where by the hardie onset of the sayde sir Alexander they were quickly put to flight many of them that were taken in the chase suffered death according as they had well deserued The realme after this execution done of these offenders continued many yeares after in good tranquilitie This Alexander Carron also for that he was seene in the kings sight that day to fight moste manfully in sleaing diuers of the rebelles with a crooked sworde whiche he had in his hande of whiche sort many
were vsed in those dayes he was highly rewarded at the kings handes and euer after named Skrimgeour Skrimgeour that is to meane an hardie fighter He had also his armes encreased with a rampaunt Lion holding a crooked sword as is to be seene in the armes of his posteritie vnto this day Other there be that say he got the surname of Skrimgeour bycause he slue an English man in a singular combate The principall of this surname in our time helde the Constableship of Dundee bearing in hys armes a crooked Sworde in fashion of an hooke After that king Alexander had appeased the intestine commotions thus within his Realme The Abbey of Scone he set in hande to repayre the Abbey of Scone wherein he placed regular Chanons dedicating the Church in the honour of the Trinitie and Saint Michael Not long after this also he chaunced to come into Saint Colmes Inche Saint Colmes ynche where he was constrayned to abide three dayes togither through violent rage of weather and tempestes and bycause he founde some reliefe of meate and drinke by meanes of an hermit that dwelled within the same Inche and kept a Chappell there dedicate to Saint Colme he made of that Chappell an Abbey of regular Chanons The Abbey of Saint Colm◅ ynch builded in the honor of saint Colme endowing it with sundrie landes and tents for the maintenance of the Abbot and conuent of that house He also gaue vnto the Church of Saint Androwes the landes called the Boarrinke Landes named the Boarrink so named for that a great Boare was slain vpon the sayde grounde that had done much hurt in the Countrey thereabout Boare tuskes The tuskes of this Boare doe hang in Chaynes vppon the stalles of the Quier in Saint Androwes Church afore the high aulter and are a .xvj. ynches in length and foure ynches in thicknesse Moreouer the Abbey of Dunfirmling was finished by king Alexāder The Abbey of Dunfirmling and endowed with sundrie landes and possessions Whilest king Alexander was thus occupied in buylding and repayring of religious houses Dauid brother to king Alexander his brother Dauid liued in Englande with hys sister Queene Maulde and through fauor which the king hir husbande bare towardes him he obteyned in maryage one Maulde Woldosius Earle of Northumberland Huntingtō daughter vnto Woldosius or rather Waltheof Earle of Huntington and Northumberland begot of his wife the ladie Iudith that was neece vnto king William y e Conquerour for y t the sayd Woldosius or Waltheof had no other issue to inherite his lands Dauid in right of his wife Mauld enioyed the same The landes of Huntington and Northumberland annexed to the crowne of Scotland and was made Earle of Huntington Northumberland had issue by his wife a sonne named Henrie by whom the lands of Huntington some part of Northūberland were annexed vnto the crown of Scotlād as after shal appeare Mauld the daughter of king Henrie Beauclerke was maried vnto Henrie the Emperor the fourth of that name William Richard Eufeme the residue of y e issue which the same Henry had by his wife surnamed for hir singular bounteousnesse the good Queene Matilde in comming forth of France to repasse into England perished in the sea by a tempest to the great dolour of the king their father and to all other his subiects of eche estate and degree The death of king Alexander Their mother the sayde Maulde was before that time departed out of this life It was not long after but that Alexander deceassed also and was buryed in Dunfermling bysydes hys fathers sepulture in the .xvij. yeare of his raigne complete and from the incarnation of Christ 1125. 1124. H.B. yeares In the dayes of this king Alexander the kynred of the Cummings The beginning of the Cummings had their beginning by one Iohn Cumming a man of great prowes and valiancie obteyning of the king in respect thereof certaine small portions of landes in Scotlande The house of these Cummings rose in proces of time thus from a small beginning to highe honour and puissance by reason of the great possessions and ample reuenues which they afterwardes atteyned At length as often happeneth the importable height of this lynage was the onely cause of the decay and finall ruine thereof as in the sequell of this Hystorie ye may at full perceyue Knightes of the Rodes Also in the dayes of king Alexander the order of knights of the Rodes had their beginning and likewise the order of white Monkes White Monks the authour whereof was one Nodobert Richard de sancto Victore About the same time liued that holye man Richard de Sancto Victore a Scottish man borne but dwelling for the more part of his time at Paris in Fraunce where he dyed and was buryed within the Cloyster of the Abbey of Saint Victor being a brother of the same house This Dauid according to the ensample of his noble Parents set his whole care about the due ministring of Iustice to the honour of almightie God and the weale of his realme He had no trouble by warres with any forraine enimies so long as king Henrie Beauclerke liued Therefore hauing oportunitie of such a quiet time he rode about all the parties of his realme and vsed to sit in hearing of iudgement himselfe specially cōcerning poore mens causes and matters The care of king Dauid for the poore but the controuersies of the Lordes and barrons he referred to the hearing of other Iudges If he vnderstoode that any man were endomaged by any wrongful iudgement he recōpensed the partie wronged A rightuous iudge according to the value of his losse hinderance with the goods of the iudge that pronounced the iudgement Thus in the first yeares of his raigne hee did many things to the aduauncement of the common welth Banketting cheare banished and banished such banketting cheare as was vsed amongst his people after the ensample of the Englishe men perceyuing the same to breede a great weakning and decay of the auncient stoutnesse of stomacke that was wont to remaine in the Scottish nation He buylded the number of .xv. Abbeyes King Dauid built .xv. Abbeyes part of them in the beginning of his raigne before the warres were begon which he had with the Englishe men and part after the same warres were ended The names of those Abbeyes are as followeth Holy Roode house Kelso Iedburgh The names of the Abbeys buylded by king Dauid Melrosse Newbottell Holmecultrane Dundranane Cambuskenneth Kynlois Dunfirmling Holme in Cumberland also two Nunries the one at Carleil the other at north Barwike with two Abbays beside Newcastel y e one of S. Benedicts order and the other of white Monks He erected also foure Bishoprikes within his Realme Rosse Brechin Dunkeld Foure Bishops seas erected in Scotland and Dublane endowing them with riche rentes fayre landes and sundrie
to K. Alexander sent eftsoones his Chauncelour in Ambassade vnto King Alexander to trie if he might by treatie recouer againe those Iles and if he might not bring that to passe yet to compounde with him for a yearly tribute The first motion of the Chauncelor woulde in no wise be heard therefore surceassing to spend any longer tyme aboute it they fell in communication touching the seconde which tooke effect at length in this wise The release of Magnus king of Norway to the Scottish Iles. King Magnus by his Letters vnder hys greate Seale renounced and gaue ouer all ryght or clayme that hee had or myght haue both for him and his successours to all the Iles of Scotlande And King Alexander for this resignation was agreed to paye to the sayde King of Norway A yearely pencion foure thousande Markes sterling togither wyth a pension or trybute of an hundred Marks by yeare And for the more confyrmation of loue and amitie betwixt the two kings and their people Margaret king Alexanders daughter Margaret the daughter of King Alexander being not past one yeare of age was promised in maryage vnto Hannigo the sonne of King Magnus the same maryage to be consummate when she came to yeares maryageable Further in place where the greatest slaughter of Danes and Norwegyans had bene made it was couenaunted that an Hospitall shoulde bee erected and founded there for the sustentation of poore folkes Warres in Englande Aboute thys season there was great warres in Englande betwixte King Henrie and hys Barons of whome the chiefe was Symon Mountfort Earle of Leycester and dyuerse other King Henrie requireth ayd of Scottes King Henrie beeing not well able to wythstand his aduersaries attempts requested King Alexander to sende him some ayde of Scottes to subdue the rebels of his realme that had arreared warres agaynst him Herevpon shortly after was Alexander Cumyn with fiue thousand chosen mē sent by king Alexander into Englande Alexander Cumyn sent into England who right valiantly bare themselues in that warre whiche king Henrie held against his Barons wherof in the English Chronicle ye may read more at large In these dayes as the translator of Hector Boetius hath ◅orytten that notable and moste famous outlawe Robyn Hoode lyued Robyn Hood and little Iohn his cōpanion with his fellow little Iohn of whom are many fables and mery ieastes deuised and sung amongst the vulgar people But Iohn Maior wryteth that they liued as he doth gesse in the dayes of King Richarde the first of that name which raigned in England about the yeare of our Lord .1198 In the yeare next after that Henrie king of England had subdued his domesticall enimyes there came a Legate from Pope Clement the fourth A Legate from Pope Clemēt requiring hym to haue a collection of money in Scotlande towardes the charges of leuying an armye agaynst the Sarafins But thys Legate was not receyued into the Realme but commaunded to shewe his message vppon the borders Hee demaunded therefore of euery Parishe Church in Scotland foure Markes sterling The Legates demaunde and of euery Abbey 80. Markes and to the ende hee might the sooner purchase fauour to the furtherance of his purpose he deuised by the way certaine statutes and ordinances right profitable to be vsed in the realme of Scotland as he iudged But king Alexander for answere herevnto alledged The answer of K. Alexander to the Legates message that the Scottes minded not to receyue any statutes or decrees other than such as were ordeyned by the Pope or some generall Counsell For by a generall rule the more precepts The more precepts the more offenders the more offendours are alwayes found And as touching the requeste made for the collection of so greate summes of money it was not thought necessarie that so much coyne shoulde goe foorth of the Realme Neuerthelesse if it were thought expedient he woulde bee contented to sende forth at his owne proper costs and charges a number of armed men to go with the Christian armie agaynste the Turkes but for money otherwise forth the Realme woulde not depart with any least it shoulde be wastfully spent or taken by the way of theeues as it had beene afore time Henrie King of Englande praysed much the wisedome of king Alexander for this his answer K. Alexanders wisdome praysed by king Henrie as he declared shortly after by his sonne Prince Edwarde who came to visite his sister the Queene and his brother in lawe King Alexander at Rokesbourgh where they met him for ye must vnderstand that king Henrie had also learned by experience to be wise in that behalfe as well as other King Alexander yet after this A thousande Markes sent to the Pope sent vnto the Pope a thousande Markes in siluer and vnto Lewes the French King that requyred his ayde in that iourney whiche hee made into Affrike agaynst the Sarasins there a thousande Souldiours vnder the leading of the Earles of Carrike and Atholl Scottish captaynes sent into Affrike Iohn Stewart the brother of Alexander Stewart Alexander Cumyn Robert Reth George Durwarde Iohn Quincie and William Gordon All these going ouer with King Lewes into Affrike dyed there either vpō the enimies sword or by the intemperate heate of that Countrey whervnto they had not bene accustomed in the yeare after the incarnation 1270. 1270. Thomas earle of Carrike The Earle of Carrike whose name was Thomas perishing thus amongst the residue in Affrike left no inheritor behinde him to enioy his landes Martha daughter to the earle of Carrike sauing a daughter named Martha being then about .xv. yeares of age This yong Ladie chauncing to ryde a hunting in the Woods for pastime and solace as the vse is fortuned by aduenture to meete with a noble yong man one Robert Bruce the sonne and heyre to Robert Bruce the Lorde of Au◅andals in Scotland Robert Bruce and Cleuelande in England begot of Isabel the second daughter of Dauid Earle of Huntington The Lady immediately became so inamoured of this yong Gentleman that shee ledde him with hir home vnto Carrike Robert Bruce maryed to Martha daughter to the earle of Carrike where without making hir friendes priuy to the matter she maryed him in all hast least any man should be about to hynder hir determinate purpose Of this maryage was borne that Robert Bruce whiche afterwardes through want of heyres of the lynage of King Alexander atteyned the Crowne of Scotlande K. Alexander displeased with the foresayd Martha As soone as King Alexander was aduertised hereof he tooke such indignation that she shoulde bestow hir self so lightly vpon one whom she neuer saw before that he tooke hir Castel of Turnberie into his own hands with al hir other lands and possessions as it were by escheit for that shee had maried without his consent Notwithstanding within short while after he tooke pitie on hir case and for an
easie composition of money which she payed for hir mariage restored vnto hir againe all hir landes liuings suffring hir to enioy hir husbande without any more trouble or vexation Robert Bruce that was after king of Scotland is borne In the thirde yeare after the sayd Ladie was deliuered of the afore remembred Robert Bruce that was after king of Scotland And the same yeare which was the yeare after the byrth of our Sauiour 1274 1274. Dauid the seconde sonne of king Alexander deceassed and the thirde yeare after the brethren of Edward king of England came into Scotland to visite the Queene their sister and their brother in lawe the King K. Alexander with his wife the Queene came to London and after did attend them both in theyr iourney to London whither they went to be present at the coronation of the foresayde Edwarde as then returned forth of Affrike after the deceasse of his father King Henrie to take vpon him the gouernment of the Kingdome descended vnto him by right of inheritance He was crowned the same yeare on the day of the assumption of our Ladie in August wyth great solemnitie and tryumph The same time there was a Norman in king Edwardes Court A Norman of passing streÌ„gth of suche passing strength of bodye that he ouerthrewe all men with whome hee wrastled Ferquhard a Scottish man ouerthrew the sayd Norman tyll at length was Ferquhard a Scottish man borne of the Countrey of 〈◊〉 descended of noble 〈…〉 his great prayse and gouernment 〈…〉 King Alexander in guerdâ—…n of so 〈…〉 there done in the presence of so 〈…〉 â—…imble gaue vnto him the Earledome of â—…osse foreuermore 〈…〉 Ferquhard succeeded 〈◊〉 Earles 〈◊〉 of his surname The Earldom of Rosse giue William Rosse alias Leslie but the sixt Earle was named William Rosse otherwise Lesly in whose sonne the seuenth Earle fayled the dignitie of that house for fault of succession At the sometime prince Alexander king Alexanders sonne did homage vnto king Edward for the Earledome of Huntington as the Scottish writers do testifie Shortly after that king Alexander was returned forth of Englande at that time into Scotlande The death of Queene Margaret his wife Queene Margaret deceassed and was buried in Dunfermling She bare by him two sonnes Alexander and Dauid and one daughter named Margaret the which according to the assurance before made was maried about three yeares after hir mothers deceasse vnto Hanigo The mariage of Margaret K. Alexanders daughter or rather Aquine king of Norway and deceassed in the seconde yeare after the solemnization of the maryage leauing behinde hir a daughter named also Margaret But before this happe fell so oute euen immediately after the death of Queene Margaret the mother hir yonger sonne Dauid deceassed The death of Dauid sonne to king Alexander By reason whereof King Alexander being carefull for his succession procured a maryage for his elder sonne Prince Alexander The mariage of Alexander prince of Scotlande wyth the Earle of Flaunders his daughter the whiche beeing brought into Scotlande was maryed vnto the sayd Prince at Iedworth on the Sunday after the feast of Saint Martyn in Winter in the yeare 1279. 1279. The feast of this maryage was holden with great tryumph and solemnitie continually the space of .xv. dayes togither This yeare a number of the Scottish nobilitie which had attended the Ladie Margaret into Norway were lost by shipwracke as they would haue returned back againe into Scotland after the consummation of hir maryage there with king Hanigo or Aquine Shortly after by force of deathes dreadfull dint two grieuous losses chaunced vnto King AlexaÌ„der the one following in y e neck of another The death of Alexander prince of Scotlande For first his eldest sonne Prince Alexander being not past .xx. yeres of age departed out of this worlde without leauing any issue behinde him and not long after his daughter Margaret Queene of Norway deceassed also The death of Margaret Queene of Norway leauing behinde hir one onely daughter as before is mentioned being as yet but an infant A Councell at Lions In the same yeare was a generall counsell holden at Lions the Pope and a great multitude of the Prelates of Christendome being there assembled To this counsell were summoned to appeare all the Prouincials Wardens and ministers of the begging Friers And for y e there were so many sundry orders of theÌ„ ech man deuising of hys owne brayne some newe alteration all those orders were reduced into the foure orders which after by the church of Rome were approued and alowed The foure orders of Friers A general coÌ„mandement was also giuen A commaundement giuen against deuising new orders of Friers that no man should go about to begin any newe forme of such vaine superstitious orders whiche appoynt themselues to eschue labour to the ende they may liue in pleasure lust and ydlenesse vpoÌ„ the trauaile of other mens browes In this meane time after that the Christian army was retained home out of 〈◊〉 by reason of a truce contended with the Soldane The Soldane contrary to the truce inuadeth the Christians the same Soldan that truce notwithstanding ceassed not to make great slaughters and 〈◊〉 vpon those christen men that remayned behinde The christian Princes sore moued herewith made their apprests for a new expedition into the holy land The Scottes contribution for a iourney into the holy lande The Scots gaue the tenth priuie of all their landes or rather as some bookes haue the tenth part of all tythes belonging to churches to the furtherance of this iourney notwithstanding through such enuie and contentions as rose amongest the sayde Princes that iourney brake to the great domage and preiudice of the Christian fayth King Alexander hauing lost his wife and children in maner as is before expressed not only he himself but also all Scotland was in great pensiuenesse and sorrow eche man by a certaine soreiudgement and misgiuing in minde doubting the mishap that might therof ensue K. Alexander maryed the daughter of the Earle not of Champaign but of Dreux sayth Southw But yet did king Alexander by aduice of his Nobles in hope of new issue marrie the daughter of the Erle of Champainge in Fraunce named Iolant The mariage was celebrate at Iedburgh with greate feasting and triumph but that ioye and gladsome blythnesse endured not long after Ri. Southwel varieth somewhat from the Scottish writers in report of K. Alexanders death See in Englande For the same yeare on the .xviij. day of Aprill as he was galloping vpon a fierce horse at Kingorn forcing him in his race somwhat rashly he was throwne ouer the west clife towards the Sea by a wonderfull misfortune so rudely that hee brake his necke and so therewyth immediately dyed in the .xlij. 35. H.B. yeare of hys raigne He was buryed at Dunfermling in the yeare after the Incarnation
as fell not for the estate of a man of any estimation or honestie to the ende it shoulde not be knowne what he was Two kings prisoners in England at one time Thus the King of Englande at one tyme hauing two Kings vnder his captiuitie satte crowned betwixt them at meate in the feast of Christmasse making as the vse is amongest the Englishe menne in that season a greate banket And this hee did as is reported to the intent that the maner thereof might be bruted abrode to his high prayse and glorious fame King Dauid within certaine yeares after was conueyed by the Earle of Northamton vnto Barwike where the most part of all the Nobles of Scotlande assembâ—…ed togyther to consult with him touching some agreement to bee had for hys raunsome but bycause they coulde growe to no certayne poynte therein hee was brought backe agayne to London and there remayned in prison as before Roger Kyrkpatrike slaine In the meane time Roger Kirkpatrike was slaine by Iames Lyndsey in a Castell where the sayde Iames dwelled and receyued the said Roger as his guest This Lyndsey fledde vpon the acte committed but yâ—…t beeing apprehended and brought to the gouernour Robert Stewarde he suffred death for that offence Shortly after that is to witte at Michaelmasse nexte ensuyng after King Dauid hadde beene at Barwike there was an agreemente made for his raunsome wherevppon beeing delyuered King Dauid is deliuered hee returned into Scotlande in the eleuenth yeare after hys takyng at Durham fielde It was agreed that there shoulde be payde for his raunsom one hundred thousand Markes sterling at sundrie dayes of payment as was accorded betwixt them Truce for .14 yeares Truce also was taken for the space of .xiiij. yeares betwixt both Realmes and dyuerse Nobles of Scotlande were appoynted to lye as Hostages in Englande tyll the money were payde as is before mentioned King Dauid was also bounde by couenaunt of agreement to raze certayne Castelles within Scotlande Castelsmed whiche seemed moste noysome to the Englishe Borders whiche couenaunt hee perfourmed for vpon hys returne into Scotlande hee cast downe the Castelles of Dalswynton Dunfreys Mortowne and Durysdere He also called a Parliament wherin he enacted sundrie things for the punishment of them that fled from him at Durham field A Parliament and first for that hys cousin Robert Stiwarde was one of them beeing through meanes thereof a greate cause of the ouerthrowe he procured that the act by whiche the crowne was appoynted for want of issue of his bodie lawfully begotten Robert Stewarde disinherited of the crowne Iohn Sutherlande made heyre apparant to defende vnto the sayde Robert Steward was vtterly reuoked and disanulled and Iohn Sutherlande the sonne of Iane his yongest sister appoynted heire apparant in place of the sayde Robert And all the Lordes of Scotlande were sworne to obserue and keepe this ordinance The Earle of Sutherlande father to the sayde Iohn in hope that his sonne shoulde enioy the Crowne gaue away the most part of his landes deuiding the same amongest his friendes as to the Hayes the Sinclares the Ogylbies and Gordones But hee was neuerthelesse deceyued of his hope for shortly after his sonne beeing one of them that was giuen in pledge to remaine in England The death of Iohn Sutherlande till the money for the kings raunsome was payde dyed there of the Pestilence in suche sorte as the moste part of the other pledges likewise did And shortlye after his deceasse Robert Stewarde againe ordeined heire apparant Robert Stewarde was reconciled to the Kings fauour and ordeyned heyre apparaunt to the crowne in semblable maner as he was before The Cleargie of Scotlande condiscended to giue the tenth pennie of all theyr fruites and reuenues towardes the payment of the Kinges raunsome The contribution of the Cleargie Not long after King Dauid called an other Councell wherein according to hys promyse made to the King of Englande before hys delyueraunce A demaunde proponed to the Lordes of Scotland he moued the Lordes and Barons of Scotlande in a matter whereof hee wyshed not to haue of them anye towardlye aunswere and that was thys Whether they coulde bee contented that after his deceasse the crowne of Scotlande shoulde bee transferred vnto the King of Englandes sonne and to hys lawfull heyres The Lordes hearing what was proponed vnto them Theyr answere aunswered wythoute anye long studie that so long as anye of them were able to beare armour or weapon they would neuer consent thereto King Dauid right ioyfull to heare them at this poynt thought himselfe discharged for that he was not bounde to labour further in this suite bycause his promise made to the King of England touching this poynt onely was that if the Scottish Lordes would agree then he should â—…ntaile the crowne to his sonne In the yeare next following which was from the Incarnation 1357. 1357 Queene Iane the wife of king Dauid went into Englande to see hir brother king Edwarde Queene Ianes death and died there before she returned leauing no issue behinde hir King Dauid maryeth Margaret Logy King Dauid after hir deceasse marked a yong lustie Gentlewoman named Margaret Logy daughter to sir Iohn Logy Knight but wythin three Monethes after hee repented him for that hee had matched himselfe wyth one of so meane Parentage He repenteth hâ—…s mariage to the dispamgoment of his bloud He banisheth 〈◊〉 And herevpon he banished both hir and all other that had counselled him to mary hir confining them for euer out of all the parties of his dominions 〈◊〉 complayed to the Pope Shee hirselfe went vnto Anignon where as then the Pope with his consistorie remained and entring hir plaint there in the Court followed the same with such diligence that in the ende sentence was giuen on hir syde that is so witte that King Dauid shoulde receyue hir againe into his companie Sentence giueÌ„ on our part and to accept and vse hir as his iust and lawfull wyfe Thus shoulde the Realme of Scotlande haue runne in trouble and daunger of interdiction had she not departed out of this life by the way in returning homewardes She departeth the worlde King Dauid in the meane time repayred sundrie places and strengthes of his realme and buylt a tower in Edenbourgh Castell Dauids tower buylt bearing the name after hym vnto thys day called Dauids Tower After this appeasing certaine Rebelles that sought to trouble the quiet state of the Realme he purposed to haue gone to Ierusalem but hauing prouided all things necessarie for suche a iourney he fell sicke of a burning feuer The death of king Dauid and died wythin the Castell of Edenbourgh in the xxxix yeare of hys raigne and .xlvij. of hys age Which was from the incarnation 1370. 1370 His bodie lyeth in holy Roode house where it was buryed in the yeare aforesayde Sundrie marueylous things were seene in the
them of the holy Roode house at his comming to Edynburgh wherein he likewise lodged It is thoughte that in memory of the friendly entertainemente whiche his father the Duke of Lancaster founde in these Abbeys at the time of his being in Scotland when the rebellion chaunced in England through Iacke Strawe and his complices he shewed suche fauor towardes them at this present To bee briefe it shoulde appeare that King Henry came into Scotlande as it were enforced more through counsell of his nobles than for any hatred he bare towardes the Scottes as hee well shewed in returning backe againe without doing them any further iniurie The death of Queene Annabell In the yeere after deceassed the Scottishe Queene Annabell Drommond after whose decesse hir sonne Dauid the Duke of Rothsay that vnder hir gouernemente had bin well and vertuously broughte vp hauing nowe gote once the reyne at liberty The insolent outrage of the Duke of Rothsay fell to al kind of insolent outrage seeking to defyle Wiues Virgines Nunnes and al other kind of womeÌ„ in al places wher he came At length his Father perceyuing his sonnes youthful nature to rage after that manner in vnbrideled lust beyond the tearmes of all measure to the great reproch of them both wrote to his brother the Duke of Albany requiring him to take his sonne the said Duke of Rothsay into his custody and to see him so chastised for his wanton behauiour as he might learne to amend the same Here is to be noted that the Duke of Albany had of long time before desired to see the Duke of Rothsay dispatched out of the way as the person whome hee most doubted and therefore hauyng commission thus from the King to take him hee reioyced not a little trusting thereby to compasse his purpose without daunger And herevppon taking the Duke of Rothsay betwixt Dundee and S. Androwes hee brought him to Faulkland The Duke of Rothsay coÌ„mitted to prison where he shut him vp in straite prison and kept him without al manner of meate or drinke so to famish him to death It is sayde that a woman vnderstanding the Duke of Albanies intention and taking ruth of the others pitifull case found meanes to let meale fall downe through a rift of the loft of that towre wherein he was enclosed by meanes whereof hys life was certayne dayes susteyned but after thys was once knowne incontinently was the woman made away On the same maner another woman through a long reede fedde him with milke of hir owne brests and was likewise dispatched as soone as her doings were perceyued Then after this The Duke of Rothsay famished to death the Duke destitute of all worldly sustenaunce through very famine was constreyned to eate not onely all suche filth as hee could finde within the Towre but also in y e end hee gnawed off his owne fingers and so finally in this miserable state of Martirdome as I may call it ended his wretched life and was buryed in Lundoris Miracles where as the fame wente many fayre miracles were done neere to his graue till tyme that Iames the first began to punish the murtherers for sithens that time such miracles ceassed About the same time The displeasures done by George Earle of March George Earle of March did many displeasures to the Scottes makyng sundry rodes into their countrey greatly to hys profyte The Earle of Dowglas that had the gouernmente of Lowthian in those dayes tooke order The Earle of Dowglas gouernoure of Louthian that certayne Captaines of that Countrey shuld euery one for his turne with a competente number assigned to him for the time rode into England to reuenge such displeasures The first that went Thomas Holy burton was Thomas Halyburton who returned in safetie with a great pray taken of Englishmens goodes Next vnto him was Patrike Hepborne of the Halis the yonger appoynted to goe â—…oorthe as Captayne generall with a certaine number who entring into Englande gote a great bootie togither but the Englishmen following therevppon to recouer it encountred with hym at Nesbetiâ—… the Mers Patricke Hepborne slayne at Nâ—…sbet and there not onely slew him but also distressed his people Besides them that were slayne with theyr Captayne there were also many that were taken as Iohn and William Cokborne Roberte Lawder of the Bas Iohn and Thomas Haliburton with many other Almost all the floure of Lowthian as Iohannes Maior writeth perished in this battell whiche was fought the .xxij. of Iune in the yere .1402 1402 Archembald Dowglas inâ—â—deth Englande Archembald Earle of Dowglas sore displeased and wonderfully wroth in his minde for this ouerthrowe gote commission to inuade Englande with an army of tenne thousand men and hauing the same once ready with all thyngs necessary for his voyage hee set forwarde and entring into Englande brente and harried the countrey not staying till hee came as farre as Newcastell In this army there was with the Dowglas Murdock eldest sonne to Duke Robert Earle of Fife Thomas Earle of Murray The Nobles of Scotland in this army George Earle of Angus with many other Lords and nobles of Scotlande It is sayde that after the Scottes were once put to flight they gathered agayne and renewed the battell by the exhortation of Adham Gordon and sir Iohn Suynton but that dyd little auayle them for they were still beaten downe and slayne Amongst other of those that were slaine were the same sir Iohn Swynton and Adham Gordoun Men of name slayne Also Iohn Leuynston of Kalendare Alexander Ramsay of Dalhowsy with sundry other gentlemen and nobles of Scotland Prisoners taken Archembald Earle of Dowglas Mordo Stewarde eldest sonne to Duke Robert the gouernour George Earle of Angus Roberte Erskyn of Alloway the Lorde Saulton Iames Dowglas maister of Dalkeith and his two brethren Iohn and William with the most part of all the Barons of Fyfe and Lowthian were taken prisoners This battell was fought on the Roode day in Haruest in the yeere .1403 vpon a tuisday H. B. 1402 The Castell of Cocklauis beseeged Henry Percy righte proude of this victory came with the Earle of March vnto the Castell of Cokclauis in Teuidale and layde seege to the same but Iohn Greynelow Captayne thereof defended it so manfully that they gote no greate aduauntage yet at length he fell to this composition with them that if he had no reskewe within the space of three moneths A compositioÌ„ the Castell shoulde be then rendred into their hands When the gouernour of Scotlande was enformed what agreement the Captayne of Cokclauis had made he assembled the Lordes in couÌ„sell to haue their aduice for the leuying of an army against the time appoynted There were many of this opinion that it was better to lose the Castell than to ieoperde the liues of so many men as were necessary to furnish that enterprise for the sauing of it but y e gouernor shewed that hee weyed
difference that was fallen betwixt the king of Englande and the sayde Princes The king of Englande who had alreadie sent ayde vnto the Ladie Regent of the lowe Countreys agaynst the Duke of Gelderlande made such fayre answere herevnto as he thought stoode wyth reason and so dispatched the Ambassadour backe againe to his maister without any more a doe in that matter aboute the which he came for that tyme. The kings bastard maried Iohn Lorde Gordon sonne and heyre to Alexander Go◅don Earle of Huntley returned out of Fraunce and was maried vnto the Kings bastarde daughter in Nouember following in thys present yeare .1512 of whom the house of Huntley is descended 1512 A Sinode kept at Edenburgh There was aboute the same time a Synode holden in the blacke Friers of Edenbourgh by the whole Cleargie of the Realme as Bishops Abbots Priors and other Prelates where there was a Legate of the Popes who caused all the churches that were aboue .xl. pound to be taxed This was called Bagimunts taske Benefices were taxed whereby the Pope and the king might knowe the value of the benefices and to haue taxes of the same accordingly as the Pope for his annates and Bulles and the king when he stoode in neede This was consented and agreed vnto by the Cleargie Shortly after came the Bishop of Murrey home hauing bene at Rome in Fraunce The Bishop of Murrey came home and England bringing with him from the Pope and the kings of Fraunce and Englande many good and pleasant letters and with him came a cleark of Spaine in Ambassade vnto the king This yeare the .xj. day of Aprill A yong Prince borne in Scotlande the Queene was deliuered of a yong Prince in the Palace of Luithgo who was shortly after baptised and named Iames the fift Prince of Scotlande and of the Iles that after succeeded his father in the Kingdome The Lorde Dacres and Doctor West The French king sent to perswade the king of Scots to warres came in Ambassade from the king of Englande and Monsieur de la Mote came wyth Letters from the French King to perswade king Iames to make warre agaynst Englande promising him mony munition and all other necessarie prouisions of warre In his way as he passed the Seas towardes Scotlande he had drowned three English ships and brought seuen away with him vnto Lieth for pryses in the which were but three Englishe men left aliue Shortly after maister Iames Ogiluie Abbot of Drybourgh came forth of France with letters of the like effect After this Robert Barton went to the Sea Fourtene prises of English men taken and in Iuly brought into Scotland .xiij. prises of English men which he had taken About this season the Larde of Drumweydy was slain in Edenbourgh by two persons which tooke sanctuarie in holy Roode house and so escaped Iohn Earle of Athole deceassed the .xix. of September and Lion Harold king of Armes deceassed the first of October Great misrule was exercised on the borders in this season Misrule exercised and therfore the king assembled the Lordes in Edenbourgh for reformation thereof The Queene brought to bed of a child while they were there the Queen was brought to bed of a childe which dyed shortly after it was christened There came a great ship into Scotland which the king of Fraunce had sent vnto the king The league renued with France laden with artillerie powder and wines and then was the league and bande renued betwixt Scotlande and France The same shippe landed at Blacknesse the .xix. of Nouember King Iames sent a Purseuant called Vnicorne into Fraunce Purseuants sent into England France and another into Englande called Ilay which Ilay requyred a safeconduct for an Ambassador to be sent from the king hys maister vnto the King of Englande but thys would not be graunted Vpon the sayde Ilayes returne Monsieur de la Mote was sent backe into France and with him sir Water Ogiluy and a messenger which the Pope had sent into Scotlande Doctor West sent into Scotland Ambassador And the .xvj. of March next ensuing Doctor West came as Ambassador into Scotlande from the king of England appoynting that certaine Commissioners shoulde meete on the borders for redresse of all quarels betwixt the two realms in the Month of Iune next ensuing And this appoyntment was kept but no good could be done as after shall appeare 1513 The King sent the Bishop of Murrey into France to signifie vnto the French king the message of the sayde Doctor West and other things In the Moneth of May there came certaine shippes out of Denmarke laden with Gunnes Munition for ◅re sent out of Denmarke powder armour and other kind of munition Also Monsieur de la Mote landed in the west part of Scotlande Prouision sent out of France the .xvj. of May with foure shippes fraught with wine and flower and returned againe the .xix. of the same Moneth Odonel profered friendship into K. Iames. The great Odonell of Ireland came to king Iames at Edenbourgh the first of Iune offring his friendship and seruice to him before all other Princes and specially agaynst the king of England whervpon he was thankfully receyued honourably enterteyned and richly rewarded And so the band of friendship being with him concluded he returned into his countrey The king prepared a great nauie of shippes the principall whereof were the Michael Margaret and Iames. ◅ty sent They made sayle towardes the sea the .xxvij. of Iuly and the king sayled in the Michaell himselfe till they were past the Ilande of May Iames Gordon sonne to George Earle of Hūtley being one of the captains of the same ship Cōmissioners met a◅ the borders The Commissioners met on the borders in Iune according to the appoyntment but bicause the Englishmen would not consent to make any redresse or restitution till the .xv. of October next The English men detract the time thinking by that delay and continuance of tyme they should vnderstād the state of their kings proceedings in Fraunce and in the meane time reteyne in theyr handes the Scottish mens goodes which they had taken both by sea and land as the Scottish writers affyrme the king of Scottes being thereof aduertised A king of armes sent vnto king Henrie at England sent Lion king of armes vnto king Henrie then lying at siege before Terwine with letters of complaint commaunding him that if King Henrie refused to accomplishe the contents of his sayde letters hee shoulde denounce warre vnto him Wherevpon Lion arryuing in the Englishe armie with his cote of armes on his backe about the middest of August desired to speake with the king and was within a short space by Garter chiefe king at Armes of England brought to the kings presence hauing his nobles and counsellers about him where with due reuerence and some good wordes first vttred he deliuered his letters
their answere of the Chancellor so that they were not a little afraid least y e Erle in his displeasure would haue vsed some outrage towardes them which otherwise than in words it should appeare he did not In Ianuary about the keeping of a Courte at Iedworth 1520 Variance betwixt the Erle of Angus and the Lord of Ferni◅rst there was reising of people betwixte the Earle of Angus on the one part and the Lorde of Fernihurst in whose ayde Iames Hamilton came with foure hundred Mers men but the Lorde of Sesseforde then Warden assisting the Erle of Angus his part met Hamilton at Kelso with a greate company and when they were light a foote and shoulde haue foughten the Mers men left sir Iames Hamilton in al y e danger with a fewe of his owne men about him so that with muche payne he was horsed and escaped in greate daunger vnto Hume with losse of foure of his seruantes which were slayne and on the other parte there was an Englishman slayne called Raufe Car that came in aide of the Warden On the morrowe after the Larde of Fernihurst as Bayly to the Earle of Arrane of that regalitie helde his Court at the principall place of the forrest of Iedburgh and the Earle himselfe helde his Courte likewise in an other parte of the same lande three miles distant from the other The thirtie day of Aprill the Larde of Wedderborne and Maister William Dowglas newly made Prior of Coldingham with theyr partakers in greate number came to Edenburgh to ayde the Erle of Angus who was within the Towne agaynste the Earle of Arrane and the Chancellor who were also there But nowe by the comming of these succours whiche entred by force at the neather bowe and slewe the Maister of Mountgomery and Sir Patrick Hamilton Knighte the Earle of Arrane and the Chancellor were constreyned to forsake the Towne and to passe through the North loch The one and twentie of Iuly y e Erle of Angus beeing in y e Towne of Edenburgh George Hume brother to the late Lord Hume beheaded came thither with the Abbot of Coldinghā brother to the Earle of Angus and Dauid Hume of Wedderborne a great company of Gentlemen others and passed to the Tolbuith where they remayned till the heads of the Lorde Hume of his brother William were taken downe beside the place where they were fastned on a gavil The Lorde Humes head taken downe and this was done in presence of the prouost for the time being The next daye they went to Linlithgew and from thence to Striueling in hope to haue found the Chancellor and some other of that faction there but missing of their purpose they returned to Edenburgh agayne and causing solemne funerall obsequies to be kepte in the blacke Friers for them that ought those heads with offerings and banquets they afterwards returned home to their owne dwellings without attempting any other thing for that present The Duke of ◅any returneth into Scotlande In Nouember the Duke of Albany arriued in Scotlād on the west partes at an Hauen called Grawrach the nineteenth of the same moneth and on the three and twentie he came to Edenburgh accompanyed with the Queene the Archbishop of Glasgo Chancellor the Earle of Huntley and many other Lords Knights Barons and Gentlemen and within sixe dayes after their cōming thither the Prouost and Baylifes were deposed The prouost Baylifes of Edenburgh deposed bycause they had bin chosen in fauour of the Earle of Angus and other appoynted in their romthes Then was there a Parliament summoned to be kepte at Edenburgh the sixe and twentie of Ianuarie next folowing and on the ninth of Ianuary A Parliamente ◅moned a general sommonance of forfalture was proclaimed at y e market Crosse in Edenburgh wherein were summoned y e Earle of Angus his brother 1521 the Prior of Coldinghā the Lorde of Wedderborne the Lorde of Dalehousy Iohn Sommerwell of Cawdstreme and William Cockborne of Langton with theyr complices to make their appearance in the sayde Parliament to be tried for sundry great offences by them committed Gawin Dowglas Bishop of Dunk◅ilde ◅th into Englande Master Gawin Dowglas Bishop of Dunkeld hearing of this Proclamation fledde into England and remayned in Lōdon at the Sauoy where hee departed this lyfe and is buried in the Church there He was a cunning Clearke and a very good Poet he translated the twelue bookes of the Eneidos of Vergill in Scottish Metre and compiled also the Palace of honor with diuers other treatises in the Scottish language which are yet extant The Earle of Angus The Earle of Angus feareth the sentence of forfalture fearing the sentence of forfalture to bee layd against him at the Parliament procured his wife although there was small liking betwixte them to labor for his pardon vnto the gouernor Wherevpon it was agreed that the Earle and his brother George Dowglas shoulde passe out of the Realme into France He and his ◅ther banished and there to remayne during the gouernours pleasure and so they departed into Fraunce and remayned there all the next yeere following The king of England hearing that the Duke of Albany was ariued in Scotlād and had taken the rule vpon him doubting least he shoulde perswade the Scottishmen to assist the French king against whome by perswasion of the Emperour he meante shortly to make warre C◅arētieux an English Her◅ sent into Scotlande sente this Herrald Clarentienx into Scotlande to require the Duke to departe from thence alledging that it was promised by the K. of Fraunce at the last enteruewe betwixte them which chanced the Sommer before that he shuld not come into Scotland And moreouer wheras the king of Englande was vncle vnto y e King of Scots he considered with him selfe that by nature he was bounde to defend his Nephew as hee ment to do therefore he thought it not reason y t the Duke being next to y e Crowne to succeede The King of Englād doubteth to haue the Duke of Albany gouernour to the king his Nephewe if ought came to y e yong king should haue the gouernement of him least he might be made away as other yong kings had bin He further complained that y e Erle of Angus should be sent forth of y e Realme so y t he could not enioy y e company of his wife sister to the same K. of England Warre denoūced by Clarētieux against the Duke of Albany Clarentieux had therefore commandement that if y e Duke refused to depart out of y e Realm of Scotland he should intimate a defiance with opē war against him which the saide Clarentieux did declaring his message vnto the Duke from point to point at Holy Roode house as he had in cōmandement To whom y e Duke answered The Dukes answere that neyther y e king of France nor the king of Englande shoulde stay him from comming into his countrey and
â—…est marches by Carelesse with displayed â—…nners and began to hâ—…rrie the Countrey The Lorde Maxwel inuadeth England and brente diuers places The Englishmen assembled on euery side so that they were far more in number 〈◊〉 the Scottishmen and thervpon set â—…erâ—…y vppon their enimies in so muche that for the spare of an houre there was a sore fights continued betwixt them but the Lord Maxwell like a â—…ghte pâ—…litique Captayne as of all that knewe him hee was no lesse reputed ceased not to encourage his people and after that by the taking of Alexander Iordayne and diuers other they hadde bin putte backe hee broughte them in aray againe and beginning a newe skirmishe recouered in a manner all the prisoners tooke and slewe dyuers Englishmen so that hee returned with victorie and ledde aboue three hundred prisoners with hym home into Scotlande Moreouer there was also muche debating of the matter touching the age and gouernemente of the King some of the Lords holding that he was now of age to take the rule vpon himselfe and that the gardenship or tutorie of a King expired sooner than of another priuate person The Duke of Albany perceyuing howe the Lordes were deuided amongst themselues and neyther content with his gouernement nor willing to maynteyne the warres which hee had so earnestly perswaded for the pleasure of Fraunce he declared to them that hee would returne into Fraunce and so taking his leaue of the nobilitie wente to Striâ—…eling where the King was of whome fâ—…e tooke lenâ—…e also giuing vnto hym suche louing and faithfull counsell 〈◊〉 to hys knowledge seemed expedient and so wente into the West Countrey The Duke of Albany returneth into Fraunce where hee tooke the Seas in September and sayled forth into Fraunce The King of Englande hauing in the moneth of Iune sente ouer into Fraunce vnto Archimhald Earle of Angus that remayned there vpon commaundement of the Duke of Albany perswaded him to come from thence secretly into England The Earle of Angus commeth into England which accordingly he dyd and being safely arriued in Englande Kyng Henrye procured hym to passe into Scotlande that with the assistance of suche Lordes as would bee ready to take his part he myghte reyse warre against the Duke of Albany which fought by all meanes as the Kyng of Englande was enformed to destroy hym and his vntâ—…ere the Earle could come into Scotlande the Duke was departed toward Fraunce The sixe and twentith of Iuly the Kyng by aduice of his mother and certayne yong Lords came from Striueling vnto Edenburgh and a three dayes after The Queene taketh the gouernement into hir hands the Queene tooke the whole gouernement of the King vppon hir and entred into the Castell of Edenburgh with the Kyng where they soiourned the most parte of the nexte Winter The Prouost of Edenburgh was discharged whome the Towne hadde chosen and the Lorde Maxwell was appoynted by the Queene Prouost in his place A Parliament sommoned There was a Parliament also sommoned to be holden at Edenburgh the third day of February nexte ensuing The King of Englande glad to heare that the Duke of Albany was departed into France sent into Scotlande in Ambassage one maister Iohn Magnus and Roger Ratclife Esquier to declare vnto the Queene and Lordes that hee would bee content that a truce might be accorded betwixte the two Realmes of England and Scotlande nowe that the Duke of Albany was returned into Fraunce who had bin the onely procurer of the warres heerevpon they agreed to take truce to endure for one yeare A truce taken for one yeare and in the meane tyme they appoynted to sende Ambassadors into Englande to treate vpon a continuall peace aliaunce and amitie to be hadde betwixte both the Realmes This request was well heard by the Kyng who therevppon appoynted commissioners to common thereof with the sayde Ambassadors diuers articles were proponed by the sayd Commissioners on the King of England his behalfe and in especiall one whiche was that the Kyng of Scotlande shoulde renounce the league with the King of Fraunce and that further he should come into Englande and remayne there till hee came to perfect age to bee maried bycause the Ambassadors had not commission to conclude so farrre the Earle of Cassels returned into Scotlande to vnderstande the myndes of the Lordes and Counsell in these poyntes the other remayning at London till his returne to them agayne When the day of the Parliament appointed to be holden in the Tolbuith of Edenburgh was come the king Queene and Lords fearing some tumult in the Towne to be raysed by the Earle of Angus woulde not passe forth of the Castell but kept the Parliament within the same The Earle of Angus and Lennox and dyuers other to the number of two thousand men came in the night season vnto Endenburgh bycause they duest not enter the towne in the daye time for feare of the gunnes that lay in y e Castel The next day being the fourtenth day of Februarie the saide Earles with the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes the Bishop of Aberden that by the Queenes appointment had bin kepte before in warde the Bishop of Dunblane the Erle of Arguile and diuerse other Lords and Barons being in the Towne sente to the Castell alledging that the King was kepte as prisoner by the Queene The Earle of Angus his â—…quest and iustice suppressed with great domage of the common wealthe and therefore hee desired that the King might bee deliuered vnto them to be gouerned by the aduice of the three estates and if they refused to deliuer hym they would besiege the Castel and if they wanne it all their liues within shold rest at their pleasures the kings only excepted The Queene by the counsell of the Earles of Arrane and Murrey refused not only to deliuer the King but sente them worde that excepte they did depart the Towne they woulde surelye discharge all the artillerie of the Castel againste them Herevppon greate feare rose in the towne specially among the burgesses but by the diligeÌ„ce of certaine persons that trauelled betweene the parties an assuraunce was taken on eyther side for certaine dayes Hee foresetteth the Castel of Edenburgh The parties are agreede In the meane time the Earle of Angus caused the Castell to bee forsette that neyther meate nor other thing might be suffered to be conueyed into it except so muche as might serue for the sustentation of the Kings owne person At length all the parties were agreed so that the foure and twentith day of February the King came vnto the Parliament holden in the Tolbuith in most honorable wise with the assistaunce of all the estates hauing the Crowne Scepter and sword borne before him and from thence hee was broughte to the Abbey where he remayned In this Parliament there were eight Lordes chosen to bee of the Kinges priuie counsell Counselors appointed the whyche tooke the Gouernemente of the Kyng and
agreement and free consent Moreouer immediately after the Kynges death bycause he deceassed without making any will or taking any direction for the gouernemente eyther of the Realme or custody of the yong Queene hys daughter Dauid Beaton Dauid Beaton Cardinall Cardinall and Archbyshop of S. Androwes the speciall minister and factor of the Frenche causes to the aduancement and continuaunce thereof â—…forging of â—…ll inuented and forged a will and Testament of the late King now departed in whiche among other things hee established hymselfe chiefâ—… regent adioyning with him the Garles of Murreyâ—… baâ—…e brother to the Kyng deceassed Huntley and Argile not once mentioning the Garle of Lennox then absent in Fraunce nor yet Iames Earle of Arraine his Cousin The Protestants espyed the Cardinals craftie iugling beeing there present in Scotland Those that professed the reformed Religion being then called Protestantes to whome the sayde Cardinall was â—…uerâ—… cruell enimie and sharp scourge espyed forth his vniust dealing in this behalfe and trusting by the gentle nature and good inclination of the sayd Earle of Arraine to haue some libertie to imbrace the Gospell set him againste the Cardinall so that by the helpe of his owne and their friendes he remoued the Cardinal and his adherents from the vsurped roomth and authoritie and therewith was the sayde Earle of Arraine proclaymed gouernour and protector of the Realme This Earle of Arrane made a title to haue and enioy that office and roomth as nexte in bloudâ—… yong Queene as discended from a sister of King Iames the third married to his Grandfather Lord Hamilton in the yere .1475 by reason of whiche marriage hee was created Earle of Arrane as by acte of Parliament holden the same yeare at EdeÌ„burgh it was agreed and ordeyned The King of Englande that noble Prince Henrye the eyght aduertised of the death of the King of Scottes considered with good aduise that now there was offered a most ready meane and iust occasion whereby the two Realmes of Englande and Scotland might be broughte into one â—…tier Monarchie without warre or bloudshed by the marriage of his sonne Prince Edwarde beeyng then little past sixe yeares of age with the yong Queene of Scotlande The King of England talketh with the Lords of ScotlaÌ„d prisoners for a marriage betwixt his sonne and their Queene Hee therefore being resolued fully to bring the same to passe eyther by quiet meanes or by force and sending for the Erles of Cassill and Glencarne the Lordes Maxwell and Fleming and other Prisoners y t had bin taken at Soloway Muffe caused them to bee conueyd vnto Hampton Court where the seauen and twentith of December they being right curteously enterteined hee made vnto them an ouerture of his purpose and whole intent proponing the whole matter vnto them requesting them for their partes to help with their consents that a contract of marriage mighte bee made betweene his sonne the Prince and their yong Queene promising to them libertie without raunsome besydes other pleasures and benefytes if they would doe theyr indeuour to perswade the Gouernoure and other of the nobilitie of Scotland to be agreeable heerevnto The Scottishe Earles and Lords accepted the Kings offer and withall promised to doe their diligence to perswade the rest of the nobilitie in Scotland at their coÌ„ming home wherevpon they were licenced to depart and so comming to Newcastell remayned there with the Duke of Suffolke then the Kings Lieutenant of the North partes till he had receyued forthe of Scotlande certayne pledges of the chiefest of these Lordes for performance of their promises The Earle of Angus sente home into Scotlande Likewise the King of England sent wyth them the Earle of Angus and his brother Sir George Dowglas with his letters to the Gouernoure requesting effectuously y t they mighte be restored to their roomthes lands and possessions in that Realme 1542 These Lords arriuing at Edenburgh aboute the middes of Ianuary declared to the Gouernoure their message and proposition made by the King of Englande with such efficacie that the Gouernour beeyng perswaded thereto by their wordes sente for the Lords and nobilitie of the Realme to come vnto Edenburgh to a conuention A conuention of the Scottish nobilitie there to be holden the seauen and twentith of that present moneth where they concluded that a Parliamente shoulde bee kepte in Marche next ensuing and doubting least the Cardinall beeing there present should goe about to perswade the nobilitie not to consent to their desires they caused hym to be put in warde within the Castell of Dalketh The Cardinall committed to warde the Lord Seton being appoynted to haue the custody of him Also hee commaunded not onely the Cardinall as before ye haue heard but also ordeyned that the Queene mother should remayne in Lithgow with the yong Queene hir daughter vnder some manner of safe custody and the Cardinall to be remoued vnto his owne Castell of Saint Androwes with warders about hym to see him safely kept Theâ—… Realme beeing thus brought in quiet and vnder good gouernement The French King misliketh of the match with Englande the French King sore misliking this new coniunction of y e Scots with England and doubting least the olde former bond of aliance betwixt France and Scotland might therby be vtterly dissolued and shaken off he sent for Mathew Earle of Leuenox Mathew Earle of Lennox then abrode in his seruice in the warres of Italy and vppon his comming backe from thence to the Court hee declared to him the deceasse of the late King of Scottes the intrusion of Arrane and the attemptes in that Realme begun with all the circumstances from poynt to point as he knewe and further discoursed with hym what wrong hee had to be sette aside and displaced from hys ryghte of gouernemente and therefore exhorted hym to repayre home to recouer the same offering not only to assist him with men money and munition but also to ioyne hys friendes in Scotlande with hym in ayde to attayne the place of regimente and to remoue Arrane and others from it The Earle of Leuenox heerevpon with commission and instructions deliuered to him by the French King had also letters from him directed to the Lordes that were of the French faction wherein the sayde Kyng requested them to remaine and continue in their former good meanings towards him and to assist the Erle of Leuenox in all things as should be thought expedient â—…e Earle of 〈◊〉 pasâ—… into â—…d The Earle therefore fully instructed by the Frenche Kyng howe to deale and proceede tooke his leaue and with all speede taking the Sea directed hys course into Scotlande where after his arriual he came to Edenburgh in which towne all the Lords being assembled togither with the Gouernoure hee declared to them the effect of hys commission from the French Kyng his request to them and good affection to maynteyne them against England if in case they woulde continue the
olde league with him and not seeke to make any new aliance with the King of Englande but perceyuing that the Gouernour and his friends were minded to satisfie the Kyng of Englandes desires he would not tarrie for a resolute aunswer but by the counsell of the Earle of Arguile William Earle of Glencarne and others of the French faction he suddaynely departed forth of Edenburgh towarde the West Countrey highly displeased as should seeme with the Gouernoure The Earle 〈◊〉 Lennox â—…erreth 〈◊〉 the Q â—…ger and taking Lithgow in his way hee conferred with the Queene Dowager as they termed hir deuising how to assemble the noble men of the Frenche side to bring hir and hyr daughter to libertie out of the daunger of the Lorde Gouernoure bycause it was supposed that hee meante to conuey hyr into Englande About the same time through practise of the Abbot of Pasley brother to the Gouernour and others â—…e Castell Edenburgh â—…ed to 〈◊〉 Gouerâ—… vse the Castell of Edenburgh was goâ—… out of the hands of Sir Peter Chreichton and the keeping thereof committed by the Gouernours appoyntment vnto Iames Hamilton Lard of Stane house but the Earle of Lennox with the assistance of the Earles of Huntley Argile and others of the Frenche faction in August following 〈◊〉 yong â—…eene conâ—… to Sterâ—…g conueyd the yong Queene with hir mother from Lithgew vnto Sterling The Cardinall also was there with them lately before hauing corrupted his keepers gotten abroade at libertie Heerewith was a day appoynted and proclaymed for the Coronation of the yong Queene The Earle of Arrane then gouernour with the Erles of Angus Cassils the Lordes Maxwell Someruile and diuers others called the English Lords remayning stil at Edenburgh aduertised the King of EnglaÌ„d of all the driftes of Leuenox and other of that faction requiring his aduice and counsell howe to deale for the disappoynting of their purposes that soughte to continue the aniâ—…e still wyth Fraunce to the preiudice of peace with England The King of England aduertised heereof as wel thus from the Gouernour and other the Scottish Lords as also from Sir Raufe Sadler his Maiesties Ambassadours there The King of Englandes doubt doubted greatly least these Lordes in whose handes the Queene then was in respect of the fauour whiche they bare to the Frenche King should conuey hir ouer into Fraunce wherevpon he requested the Gouernour and the other Lordes that fauoured his side so to deale that she might bee sente into Englande there to remayne till the marriage mighte bee consummate betwixt hir and his sonne Prince Edwarde hauing in the meane time such Lordes of hir Countrey about hir to attende vppon hir and to see to hir brynging vp as should be thought expedient To conclude his Maiestie not only sent his princely comfort by way of counsell and good aduice but also according to their desire and as by the Duke of Suffolke his highnesse Lieutenaunte then in the North it was thought expedient Thomas Lorde Wharton with twoo thousande menne from the West marches The Lorde Wharton The Lorde Euers and the Lord Evers with other two thousand from the East bordures were appoynted to enter Scotland and to ioyne themselues with the Gouernour and hys friendes to assist them againste their aduersaries but as they were in a readinesse to marche through the secret labour of the Cardinall wishing the aduauncemente of the Erle of Arrane his kinsman whom he thought hee shoulde well ynough frame to be at his appoyntmente rather than Leuenox that was knowen to be of a greater stomacke the matter was so handled what by the Cardinall and the Erle of Huntley of the one part and y e Queene Dowager on the other that the Earle of Arrane reuolting from the Kyng of Englande came in to the Dowager The Earle of Arrane a faith breaker and ioyned himselfe with the Cardinall and other the Lords of the Frenche faction by reason whereof they all concluded to maynteyne him in the estate of Lorde Gouernour and not to place Leuenox as their purpose was to haue done if Arrane hadde continued faythfull to the King of Englande Shortlye after The CoronatioÌ„ of Queene Mary the yong Queene was Crowned at Striueling the Cardinall taking vpon him to order things as hee thought good appoynting the Gouernour to beare y e Crowne as chiefe person next in bloud to the Queene and the Erle of Lennox to beare the scepter After y e CoronatioÌ„ A Parliament a ParliameÌ„t was called and holden at Edenburgh The Patriarke of Apuleia at the whiche in presence of the Patriarche of Apulia the Popes Agent and of the FreÌ„ch Kings Ambassadours Monsieur la Brosse and Monsieur Menage lately before come into the realme the Erle of Arrane was newly confirmed gouernour and for the sure preseruation as they pretended of the yong Queene Order for the custody of the Queene it was agreed by the gouernour and the estates that she shoulde remaine with the olde Queene hir mother in Sterlyng Castell during her mynoritie and certayne rentes of that Seiguiory was assigned for the mayntenaunce of suche trayne as was thought expedient to bee attendant aboute hyr and further the Lordes Leunigston Erskin and Fierning were apoynted to abide continually with hyr for the better sauegarde of hyr person Thus was euery thing ordered as seemed to stand with the pleasure of the Cardinall whervpon the Erle of Lennox perceyuyng how vncurteously he was vsed The Erle of Lennox his displeasure to haue his aduersary thus confirmed in aucthoritie by the French-side and himselfe reiected he firste sente to the Frenche King infourmyng him throughly of the iniuries to him done putting him in remembrance of the promises made to him when hee departed from him also the constantnesse of his seruice the hasarde he had put himselfe in for his sake and notwithstandyng howe hee was yet vnkindely dealte with that through truste of his promised ayde and assistaunce he was brought out of credite in his countrey and subiected vnder the commaundement and authoritie of his enimie and wrongfully disappoynted of his right whiche he looked to haue recouered and to haue bene mainteyned therein by his supporte He renouÌ„ceth his seruice to the French kyng In consideration whereof he renounced his seruice willing him from thencefoorth not to looke for the same any more at his handes Herewith Leuenax ioynyng himselfe with the Erles of Angus Cassilâ—…s and Glencarne the Lords Maxwell and Someruille the Sheriffe of Ayre the Larde of Drumlanrig and other of that side called the English Lordes set himselfe agaynst the Gouernour the Cardinall and others of that faction Ciuill dissentioÌ„ in ScotlaÌ„d so that the residue of this yeare was spente in ciuill dissention betweene them And here is to bee noted that a little before that the Erle of Arrane reuolted to the French parte French ships arriuyng in the riuer of Clyde there were arryued in the
peeces of artillerie to bee drawen vppe and mounted on the toppe of a Churche whiche was higher than the Castell so that those peeces shot plump into the Castell that none durst shewe themselues on the walles or abrode in the yarde within the Castell Hee caused also certayne Canons to bee drawen with ingins neere to the verye walles of the Castell whyche battered the same in suche sorte as the ditches were neere hand filled with the rubbishe and stones of the walles that fell downe Moreouer the Galleys at an high water approched on the Riuer side so neere to the Castell that with shot of Cannons and other artillerie they sore annoyed them within and slew diuers The defendants perceiuing themselues thus besieged on all sides and not able long to holde out put forth a token vpon a speares poynt to signifie that they desired parlee whiche was graunted and certaine of them comming forth were admitted to talke with the Gouernoure the Queene and the Prior of Capoa They offered to render the Castell so they mighte depart and haue their liues saued with bagge and baggage The Castell of 〈◊〉 Anâ—… yelded but this would not bee graunted the Gouernour vtterly refusing it at leÌ„gth he was coÌ„tented to pardon theÌ„ of their liues if the french King should thinke it good else to stande to hys pleasure The spoyle of the Castell was giuen to the Frenchmen who vpon the surrender entring the same lefte nothing behinde them that might serue them to any vse in taking it away All the principall men within it were led to the Galleys and conueyd away into France prisoners at the Frenche kings discretion Diuers of them were committed to sundry prisons on the coast of Britaine and others were appoynted to rowe in y e Galleis till y e yeare .1550 in which the prisoners were set at libertie and the others that were in the Galleis were redeemed by their friends for certayne summes of money Thus was the Castell of Sainte Andrewes rendred the nine and twentith of Iuly foureteene dayes after the arriuall there of the Prior of Capoa â—…e Friar of 〈◊〉 whereby his greate valiancie well knowen afore that time was so renued as hys prayse for his speedie dispatch and good successe therein was much aduanced Shortly after the Duke of Somerset heeretofore in this Booke named Earle of Hertfort Vncle by the mother vnto the yong Kyng of England and admitted gouernour of his person The Duke of Somerset proâ—… of Englande and protector of all his Realmes dominions and subiects minding the aduancement of the yong King his nephew thought good wyth all speede to procure the consummation of the marriage betwixte him and the yong Queene of Scottes but perceyuing that the same could not be brought to passe withoute force hee seemed loth to let passe the oportunitie of time theÌ„ offered as hee tooke it to serue his purpose and therevpon by aduise of counsell leâ—…ied an army with all expedition came to Berwike aboute the later ende of August and in the beginning of September entred Scotlande with the same armye â—…eemeth 〈◊〉 with â—…ye conteyning a seauenteene or eyghteene thousande men whiche was deuided into three principall wardes a vantgard led by the valiant Earle of Warwike the battayle by the D. of Somerset himselfe and the rerewarde by the Lord Dacres of the North. â—… order of Englishe 〈◊〉 There were certaine wings and troupes of men of armes dimilances and light Horsemen and also of Harquebusiers that attended vpon these .iij. wards garded with diuers peeces of great artillery the lord Grey of WiltoÌ„ high marshall of the army had the generall conductioÌ„ of the men of armes and demilances Sir Frauncis Brian lieutenaunt of the light horsemen with .viij. C. of them was appoynted to the vantgarde Syr Peter Mewtas captaine of .v. C. Hagbutters and sir Frauncis Fleming maister of the ordinaunce with a. M. light horsmen were appointed to the battaile and sir Richarde Manners with .vi. C. light horsemen attended vpon the rerewarde In this order marchyng throughe the Mers and Louthian they came at lengthe vnto a place called Buckling Brayes neere to the Fourth side The Englishe fleete in which riuer y e English fleete was arriued and laye before the Towne of Leith but now by order giuen came backe from thence and lay neerer to the army The gouernour of Scotland aduertised of the comming of this army of Englande thus to inuade Scotland The Gouernour raiseth an armye with al diligeÌ„ce sent abrode solemne summonance for the leuying of a newe army forth of all partes of the Realme the which being assembled togither hee encamped therewith neere to Muskelburgh water within lesse than two miles of y e place where the English army came now to encamp Heere we haue to vnderstaÌ„d that the Scots light Horsemen oftentimes woulde come pricking almost within theyr staues length of the Englishmen as they marched whoouping shouting to the ende they mighte trayne them forth froÌ„ their streÌ„gth and with rayling words would stil be in hand to prouoke theÌ„ therto The goodnes of the Scottish horsemen feared of the Englishemenne The Lorde Grey desireth to encounter the Scottish horsemenne but the D. of Somerset doubting the goodnesse of those Scottish prickers gaue secret coÌ„mandmeÌ„t that no offer of skirmish by the Scottish Horsmen should be taken but at length the L. Grey of â—…tou not well able to beare such bold presumption in the Scots adueÌ„turing as he tooke it ouer rashly more thaÌ„ stood with their owne suretie made sute to the D. of Somerset that if they continued in such brauerie it mighte bee lawfull for him to set them further off The D. at the first would by no meanes assent thereto telling the L. Grey that hys desire proceeded more of a iolitie of courage than of any knowledge of the enimie and seemed to defende the goodnesse of the Scottish Horsemen but when the L. Grey persisted in his sute and the Earle of Warwike assisted his request the Duke in the ende yeelded thereto Heerevppon when the Scottes the next time whiche was on the Friday the ninth of September came forth to offer the skirmish after their wonted manner the L. Grey taking with him certayne hands of Horsmenne both menne of armes Demilaunces and also lighte Horsemenne deuided them in troupes appoynting the Spanish and Italian hagbutters on Horsebacke to keepe on a wing and to gaâ—…d the hindermost troupe of the English Horsemenne giuing order to the leaders of euery troupe Order gyuen by the Lorde Grey that to which so euer the enimie should once offer in any wise that no aunswer by skirmishe were made them but after they had drawen them to their accustomed play and proffer of charge that troupe that it was offered vnto presently vppon the enimies wheeling about should throughly gyue it them and that so giuen the nexte troupe presently to giue it in the face and so
as occasion required both those troupes wholly togyther to help other without breaking The Scottes comming forward pricking and whoouping after their olde wont the Englishmen forbare a great whyle tyll at the last four or fyue hundred of them comming skattered vppon the spurre with a maruellous shoute within their staues length of the foremost troupe and thinking then to haue wheeled about Nicholas Gaynesford Maister Nicholas Gaynesford the leader of that troupe and Lieutenant of the Lorde Greys band of his men of armes of Bulloigne cryed a charge whyche as speedily on the English parte as vnlooked for of the Scottes beeing giuen from charging at that time in sport the Scoties wer driuen to gallop away so fast as theyr Horses myghte beare them The Scottes Horsemen put to flight losing of their companyes that were taken and slayne to the number of an eyght hundred or more as some haue written but yet as dyuers of the Englishmen aduentured too farre in following the chase they were distressed and sundrye of them taken prisoners among the whiche were some of theyr Captaynes as Sir Raufe Bulmer English Captaynes taken Thomas Gower and Robert Crouche eache of them hauing in charge the leading of seueral bandes of lighte Horsemenne Thus muche for this Fridayes skirmish wherein the chiefest force of the Scottish Horsemen was defeated to the great discouragement of the rest But nowe to proceede to the chiefest poynt of the Scottes infortunate proceedings True it is as the Scottes haue reported that the Gouernoure The Scottes meant not to haue gyuen battayle and the nobilitie of Scotland meant not to hazarde battayle within theyr owne Realme but rather to lye styll and defend their ground if the Englishmenne shoulde come forwarde to gyue them battayle there The Englishmen aduertised therof the morrow after this great skirmish reysed theyr fleld verye earely purposing to take an hyll called Pinkhill where they myghte place their ordinance The purpose of the English men and to shoote into the Scottish Campe whereby they shoulde force the Scottes to dislodge from theyr ground of aduantange The Gouernour and the Scottishe Lordes beholding their enimies thus marching forewarde thoughte best to stay theyr enterprise and therefore suddaynely notwithstandyng theyr former determination rushing forthe of theyr camp passed forwarde to encounter theyr enimies They were deuided into three battayles The orderlâ—… oâ—… the Scottish battayle the Earle of Angus wyth certayne Lordes with him leading the vantgarde the Earle of Huntley and his friendes the rerewarde and the Gouernoure accompanyed with the Earle of Argile and the rest of the noble menne were in the maine battayle The Englishmen hauyng gote the hyll and perceyuing the Scottes to come forwardes with greate hast stayed for their comming but the Scottes were so rashe and hastie passing firste through the water in their armour and so vp towardes the hill that continuing their marche with suche speede as they seemed rather to trotte than to keepe anye ordinarie marching pace before they coulde come to ioyne with the Englishmen they were almost out of breath yet the Earle of Angus the other in the vantgard boldly abid the charge of al the English horsemen The English Horsemen beaten bacâ—… so rigorously rencountred them that slaying beating downe no small nuÌ„ber both of meÌ„ and horses they put the rest to flight so that no small part of them retired backe in such disorder that they ran thorough the rankes of y e footemen in the fore ward wherewith suche feare entred among the EnglishmeÌ„ that as hath bin reported they had vndoubtedly fledde The valiaâ—…nesse of the Earle of Wâ—…wike if the manfull courage of the Earle of Warwike had not bin shewed at that present according to the wonted valure of hys often approued prowes wherby he caused them to stay and relie themselues agayne In the meane time the battayle the rerewarde of the Scottes aduaunced forwarde with great courage but ther was a Galley The Galley and two pinesses and two pinesses of the Englishe fleete which from the sea shotte so terribly at the Scottish army that y e same was not only sore galled and endomaged therby but also stayed that they could not come easily forward and herewith the English vantgard encouraged with the comfortable wordes and behauiour of the Earle of Warwike and other the Captaynes made towards the Scottishe vantgard agayne the whyche not able of it selfe to resist retired in good order to the greate battayle of Scotlande wherevppon the multitude fearing by reason they sawe them in the forewarde thus retire albeit in good order that all hadde bin lost gaue backe and tooke them to flight whome the Englishmenne followed amayne slaying the Scottishmenne downe on heapes in passing great numbers Many were also drowned in the water of Vndereske through the whiche they tooke their flight The Earle of Huntley and the reregarde stoode still with their ensignes and banners tyll the chase was past by them but at length were driuen to make away as well as the rest and the Earle himselfe in the retire beeing taken afoote 〈◊〉 Earle of 〈◊〉 taâ—… prisoner well clad in gilte armour enameled was ledde prisoner to the Lorde Protector Dyuers other menne of name Barons and Knightes were taken prisoners There were slayne no small number of personages of good accompte Among other the Lorde Fleming the Maister of Erskin the Maister of Graham the Maister of Meffyne 〈◊〉 of name â—…s 〈◊〉 the Maister of Ogiluy the Maister of Leuingston the M. of Ros the Larde of Lochinwar the Larde of Glencarnocke and others The next day the English army remoued to Leith where the Prisoners were put into a Church diuers of them beeing sore wounded â—…e Earle of â—…yeâ—…â—…â—…nde 〈◊〉 Counâ—…men but the Earle of Huntley entring bond for them that they should well and truely pay their raunsomes agreed vpon betwixt them and their takers or else to come and present themselues prisoners in England by a certaine daye they were suffered to depart The Gouernour escaping from the battayle came to Striueling where the Queene Regent was â—… Queene 〈…〉 Striueling togyther with hir daughter the yong Queene Heere by the counsell and aduise of the Earle of Angus and dyuers other Lords that were also withdraweÌ„ thither after the battayle they were conueyd to the Countrey of Menteith where they remayned in the Abbey of Inch Mahome til the English armye was departed out of the Realme and then they remoued agayne and came to Striueling â—…e â—…e of â—…et Colmes 〈◊〉 â—…onne by â—…glishmen 〈◊〉 Earle of â—…ll The Englishe nauie wanne the Isle of S. Colmes Ins and did sundry other exployts by Sea as in the English Historie it may appere Moreouer the Earle of Bodwell whome the Gouernour had before kepte in prison and was the night after the battayle set at libertie repayred to the Duke of Somerset with diuers other Lords and Gentlemen of
the Frenchmenne vnto Dunbar The Queene departed froÌ„ Edenburgh the Duke of Chatelleraut the Erle of Huntley bring with hyr in company The Erle of Argile his coÌ„pany called the Lordes of the congregation were receyued into Edenburgh by the baylifes of the towne where the places of the blacke Grayfriers were suddenly ouerthrowen The Frier-houses ouerthrowen the Churche a Field and Trinitie college S. Giles church were reformed and the images and altares pulled downe The Lordes remayning thus in Edenburgh tooke the Abbey the coygning house the coygning yrons and seased vpoÌ„ the Queenes moueables which they found in the Palayce and kept the same Monsieur Doysell and the Frenchmenne came from Dunbar to the Linkes of Leith accompanied with the Duke of Chatelerault the Erles of Huntley Bothwell Mourton Two armies pacified and others and the Lordes of the Congregation came foorth of the towne of Edenburgh of purpose to haue gyuen battayle to the Frenchmen albeit they were not sufficiente partie to resist them but the Earle of Huntley trauelled betwixte them by whose meanes there mette twelue on euery side who agreed vpon certaine articles â—…eith fortiâ—…d so the Queene and FrenchmenÌ„ entred into Leith and forthwith began to fortifie it Shortly after this the Duke of Chatellereault Duke Chatelâ—…ault taâ—…h part with â—…he reformers 〈◊〉 the Churâ—… partly through perswasion of the Earle of Arguile his sisters sonne and the West lande Lordes and partly bycause he vnderstoode that his sonne the Earle of Arrane was fled forth of Fraunce to Geneua for the Religion hee tooke parte with the Lordes from that time forthe against the aduice of the Bishop of Sainte Andrewes and diuers other his friends This yeare in Iune Henrye the Kyng of France King Henry 〈◊〉 hurted and dyed at the trumph of the mariages betwixt the King of Spaine and his daughter and the Duke of Sauoy and his sister was wounded in Iustes at the Tourneillis in Paris by the Counte Montgomerie and dyed of the hurtes the tenth of Iuly nexte ensuing beeing the eleuenth day after he was wounded Then Francis his sonne that hadde married the Queene of Scotland â—…ancis the â—…phin succeeded his faâ—…er was crowned King at Sainte Denis and annoynted at Reymes in September following Herewith the Duke of Chatellereaulte and the Lordes of the congregation sent to the Queene besieching hir to leaue off from making of forts within the Realme but she would not graunt so to doe wherefore they assembled their whole forces in Edenburgh and besieged the Towne of Leith in October Leith besieged the Queene and Frenchmenne with the Bishops of Sainte Andrewes Glasquo Dunfreys the Lorde of Seton and diuers other Scottishmen beeyng within it but the FrenchmeÌ„ of war issued forth of Leith and the mette neere to the Abbey of Holy Roode house with the Scottishe Lordes and their company The Scottishâ—…ne are â—…quished where many ScottishmeÌ„ were slayne and the rest chased into Edenburgh the Frenchmen also following them to the gates of Edenburgh hadde entred if those within the Castell had not shot off the artillerie at them to stay the slaughter and pursute In the time of this siege the yong Larde of Lethington Secretary to the Queene beeyng with hir in Leith left the Towne and secretely departing gote him to the Lordes and holp greately afterwards to obteyne ayde forthe of England The Queene came to EdeÌ„burghe After this the Queene and FrenchmeÌ„ came to Edenburgh whiche was peaceably rendred to them where they remayned all that winter Newe men â—…e into Scotlande About the same time the Bishop of AmieÌ„s Monsieur de la Brosse and two Doctors of Diuinitie came into Scotland in September and La Brosse was made Leuetenaunt of the Frenche armye Monsieur Martignes coronell of the footemen and with them came a greate company of Frenche Souldiers to the Queene Regent so that then the Frenche power was thirtie fiue hundred good men of warre besyde two bands of Scottes souldiers vnder the leading of Captayne Anthony Kenedie Iames Steward of Cardonald The Lords of Scotlande perceyuing the Frenchmen encreased so that they by their owne forces onely The lords seÌ„d for aide vnto the Queene of Englande were not able to resist them sente to the Queene of Englande Elizabeth for assistaunce to expell the Frenchmen which the Queene of Englande graunted not onely for to serue the Scottishmens turne but specially for the suretie of hyr owne Realme and state whiche as then was thought stoode in daunger of trouble in case the Frenchmen were suffered to remayne in Scotland considering the euill dealing of the french King and his counsell in some pointes alreadye shewed They had theyr requeste graunted theÌ„ The Queene of England therefore sent the Duke of Northfolke to Berwike whither came to him the Earle of Argile the Prior of Sainte Andrewes the Maister of Maxwell and the yong Lorde of Ledington Secretarie and made agreement to haue ayde of Englande to the effect aforesaide And for sure keeping heereof Pledges sente into England the Scottish Lords deliuered pledges into England there to remaine during the life of the King of Fraunce and one yeare after his decease The pledges were these Dauid Hamilton sonne to the Duke of Chatellereault an other called Campbell Cousin to the Earle of Argile Robert Dowglas brother to y e Prior of S. Andrews and the Lard of Lochleuin and a sonne of the Lord Ruthuenne Aboute the same tyme Lorde Hammilton taketh parte with the erle of Argile Iames Hamilton Earle of Arraine eldest sonne to the Duke of Chatellereault and Captaine of the Scottishe Companie of meÌ„ of armes archers in France being fledde for Religion secretely to Geneua from thence came by the conuoy of M. Randall Englishman into England which at hys comming into Scotlande hee performed and ioyned himselfe with the Earle of Argile and other Lords in the cause aforesayd The Duke of Chatellereault the Earles of Arguile Arrane and others The towne of Glasquo is taken came to the towne of Glasquo and caused y e Images and Altares to be taken downe seising the Bishops liuing into their hands and tooke the Castell of Glasquo perteyning to the Bishoppe and put certayne Gentlemenne into it to keepe it whereof the Frenchmen beeing aduertised marched forward to Glasquo to the number of fiue thousande men the Bishop of Glasquo the Lordes Sempell Seton Ros and diuers other wyth them tooke the Castell againe and staying one night in the Towne returned on the next morrowe to Kickintulloch and froÌ„ thence to Lithquo and Edenburgh After their returne from Glasquo a certaine number of Frenchmenne went to Striueling and passing by the bridge ouer the water of Firth came into Fiffe in purpose to haue gone vnto Saint Andrewes and to haue fortified the Towne but they being in Kingcorne there assembled togyther in Fiffe the Earles of Arrane and
adioyned to hir by the estates of Scotland who dayly pressed hir to deuise new alterations of lawes impositions taxations suche things as were not in vse in Scotlande therefore the estates and people of the lande did grudge although not for anye misliking they hadde of hir who surely deceassed to the great griefe and lameÌ„tation of the whole number of the estates and people of the Realme The deathe of that noble Princesse made the Frenchemen within Leith and also the Ambassadours more discouraged than otherwise they woulde haue bin The Ambassadours came 〈◊〉 Edinburgh But neuerthelesse these foure Ambassadours of Englande and Fraunce comming to Edinburgh entred in conference amoÌ„g themselues vppon articles proponed aswell for reliefe of the Scottishemen as for the weale and suertie of the Queene of England and hir Subiectes wherevpon certaine Lordes of Scotland were admitted to talke wyth them also They haue conference Peace is concluded and after long treatie a peace was concluded the tenth of Iulye in the yeare of God .1560 wyth certaine articles touching aswell Scottes and Frenche as Englishemen the effect whereof here ensueth Fyrste it was agreed Articles of thâ—… peace that all the Frenchemen should departe forth of the realme of Scotlande by Sea into Fraunce and to that effect should embarke Frenche souldiers departe the Realme make saile within y e space of xx days next following and bycause y e Frenchmen hadde no ships the Englishemen shoulde lende them ships and certayne of the Frenchemenne remaine as pledges in Englande till the same ships were retourned Item Leith they shoulde render it that they should render the Towne of Leith and the Frenchemen to haue their munition bagges and baggages to conuey away with them at their pleasure and that the walles of the Towne shoulde be throwen downe and demolished Item The forte before Dunâ—… to bee raced they shoulde cause Monsieur Charleboys Capitaine of Dunbarre to demolishe and race the forte whiche they had builte before the Castell there Item that the Englishemenne shoulde raise theyr siege and departe forthe of Scotland The Englishmen should departe also after the departure from thence of the Frenchmenne and rasing of the walles of Leith and Dunbarre Item An acte of oâ—…liuion to be made that there shoulde bee made an acte of obliuion in which the Q. of ScotlaÌ„d wyth coÌ„sent of the french K. hir husbande shoulde forget and burie in obliuion all attemptes made by the Lords of Scotland against their authoritie froÌ„ the tenth daye of March .1558 to the first day of August in the yeare of grace .1560 And for coÌ„firming thereof a Parliament should be holden in Edenburgh in the moneth of August nexte ensuing in which Parliamente the same should bee ratified and allowed by the aduice of the estates of the Realme of Scotland Also it was agreed A Parliament to be kept that there shoulde bee a commission sent from the Frenche King and the Queene of ScotlaÌ„de to hold the same Parliament to the effect aforesaide Item To put away the armes and clayme of Englande that the Queene of Scotlande and King of France should cause to blot out and and put away the bearing of the armes of Englande out of theyr skutchens â—…esion to 〈◊〉 with â—…ours Item it was agreed that there shoulde remayne still in the I le of Inskith threescore Frenchmenne and as manye in the Castell of Dunbar to keepe as it were possession to the Queenes vse The whole number of the Frenchmenne a few except that passed through England went aboorde the English Shippes in Iuly The Frenchemen departe 〈◊〉 Scotâ—…e and sayled into Fraunce and in companye with them went the Bishop of Glasquo and the Lord Seton The Englishmen departed also in their way caused the forte of Dunbar to be rased as by the agreemente of the peace it was appoynted Parliament A Parliamente holden in August and the acte of obliuion ratified by the estates and a coÌ„fession of faith published in the same â—…fession of 〈…〉 it was coÌ„cluded also to send Ambassadors into EnglaÌ„d which was done â—…ed men 〈◊〉 And shortly after the Lordes summoned the Principall learned men of the Realme forthe of the Vniuersities of Saint Andrewes Aberden Glasquo and other partes to giue a reason of their faith â—…putation and amongst other those of Aberden tooke vppon them to dispute with Iohn Knox Iohn Wullock and Maister Goodman â—…gs beâ—…ed In the Winter the Lordes of the Counsell gaue faculties of benefices to dyuers of theyr friends who put forthe the Prelates and receyued the fruites The Erle of Argile disposed Dunkeilde and Dunblan The Earle of Arran had the ordering of the Byshopprickes of Saint Androwes also of the Abbacies of Dunfermlyng and Melros and other small benefices The like was vsed by other noble menne throughe all partes of the Realme Shortely after Frauncis the Frenche King husbande to the Queene of Scotlande departed this life in December and Charles his brother was crowned in his place The Queene beyng then widowe and Dowager of Fraunce departed from Orleaunce where the Courte laye when hir husbande deceassed and wente to the Towne of Reimes in Champaigne The Scottishe â—…ene wente 〈◊〉 Loraine where she remained till the fifteenthe daye of Aprill following then purposing to retourne into Scotlande she tooke hir iourney towardes Ianville and so into Loraine there to take leaue of hir kinsfolke by hir mothers side The Bishoppe of Glasquo the Abbot of Dunfermlyng Scottishemen were still attendaunt on hir in this iourney There were with hir also the Cardinals of Lorayne and Guyse the Duke Daumale and the Marquesse Dalbeuf hir Vncles Before this Ambassadors sent into Englande in the beginning of the Winter this yeare the Lords sent the Earle of Morton and Glencarne and the yong Lard of Ledington Secretarie Ambassadors into England to giue thankes to the Queenes Maiestie of England for the aide whiche they had receyued of hir to expulse the Frenchmen The Earle of Murrey passed through Englande into Fraunce 1561 He departed from Edenburgh the eyghtenth of Marche and in Aprill came to Vitrie where he found the Queene The daye before Maister Litster officiall of Aberdene was come thither who was sent from the Earle of Huntley and other the Lordes spirituall and temporall of the North partes hee tooke shippe in the Rode of Abberdene and landing at Brule in Hollande passed through the lowe Countreys in post till hee came to Paris and from theÌ„ce vnto Vitrie aforesaid where he knew to find the Queene The Earle of Murrey wente with the Q. vnto Iannille and tarried there a fiue or syxe dayes and then taking his leaue returned into Scotland The Duke of Chatellerault The Nobles assemble at Edenburgh the Earles of Huntley Atholl Mershall and all other the noble meÌ„ of the realme aduertised of the Queenes comming assembled at Edinburgh wyth all
came to Berwike towardes the later ende of Aprill where being visited with sickenesse he remayned by the space of fourtene dayes or more In the meane time the Duke of Chatellerault the Earles of Huntley and Cassels The Duke of Chatellerault gathereth a power the Lord Flemmyng and sundry others of that faction seeyng the time serued well for their purpose now that the Regent was slayne and dispatched out of the way gathered a power to the number of three thousande men came downe to Edenburgh but after they had knowledge that the Earle of Leanox was coÌ„ming out of England with a power of Englishmen by the Queenes Maiesties appointment aswel for the safegarde of the yong king as also for the safe-conduct of the Erle of Lennox home into Scotlande the Duke and Erles aforesayde retyred theÌ„selues from Edenburgh to Glasquho The Duke retireth to Glasquho where they besieged the Castell by the space of fiue or sixe dayes vntill the Earle of Lennox approched thitherwardes For ye haue to vnderstand that after the Earle of Lennox was recouered of his sicknesse there was appoynted a power of horsemen and footemen to goe with him into ScotlaÌ„d vnder the leading of sir WilliaÌ„ Drurie as in the English history ye may reade more at large There were diuers valiant capitaines and Gentlemen that wente with him in that iourney aswell such as had charge as those that went with him of their owne good willes to see the order of things and to help to aduance their Princes seruice With charge there were these Sir George Carie Capitayne of one hundreth lances Captaynes and Gentlemenne that wente wyth the Earle of Lennox into Scotlande Henry Austell capitaine of fiftie lances William Gurley capitaine of fiftie lances Master Henrie Carie Capitayne of twoo hundred light horsemen Capitayne Case Lieutenant of the generals bande of light horsemen beyng also twoo hundreth Sir Robert Connestable Sergeant Maior of the footebandes Sir Thomas Maners capitayne Brickwell capitayne Carhille Capitayne Game Capitayne Lambarde capitayne Erington Iohn Connestable and Humfrey Berwike leaders of the footemen Capitayne Erington was also Lieutenant to sir George Caries company of lances Other Gentlemen that went of their owne good willes there were diuers as Master George Deuereux Sir Ierome Bowes Master WilliaÌ„ Knolles Master Robert Knolles Master Michell Carie Master Gawdie Master William Drury of Suffolke cousin to the General Master Greuille brother to Sir Foulke Greuille Master Conwey brother to sir Iohn Conwey Master Edmund Veruey many other whose names I coulde not learne The footemen lay the firste night at Coldingham the nexte day the Earle of Lennox himselfe with sir William Drurie and the horsemeÌ„ ouertooke the footemen and lodged that night at Dunbar The next day they made such speede in theyr marche that they came through to Edenburgh The earle of Lennox wyth the Englyshemen comme to Edenburgh where they found the Earles of Morton Murrey Glencarne the Lordes Ruthuen Lindsey Simpil Glamis Methuen Ogiltree and Catcart with diuers Gentlemenne of the Kings side who receyued the sayde Earle of Lennox and the EnglishmeÌ„ very courteously From EdeÌ„burgh they passed to Lithquho as in the Englishe historie it may appeare and from thence the footemeÌ„ passed to Faukirke Faukirke and there lodged but the Earle of Lennox and the Scottish Lordes with Sir William Drury The Earle Lennox anâ—… sir William Drury 〈◊〉 Striuelyng and the horsemen rode to Sterlyng where the king lay then beyng in the custodie of the Earle of Mar. From thence they went to Glasquho where the Duke had besieged the castell whiche was valiantly defended by the Laird of Minto and his bretherne with theyr seruantes being not past an eightene persons in all The Castell Glasquho besieged by the Duke of Câ—…telleraulteâ—… and yet they kepte it fiue or sixe dayes agaynst the Duke and his whole power slaying as hath bene reported aboue fourtie or fiftie of his menne but in the ende they were in greate daunger to haue bene takeÌ„ if they had not bene y e more speedely relieued but the Duke and his adherentes vnderstandyng of the commyng forewarde of the Erle of Lennox with the English forces brake vp his siege and fledde away He breaketh vp his siege with losse and dishonour as in the English historie we haue likewise noted After that the Earle of Lennox and his frendes were thus commen to Glasquho findyng the siege raysed he remayned there by the space of fiue or sixe dayes duryng whiche tyme there came to him of his kinrede and frendes whiche ought to him their seruice A muster of iiij thousand Scottes accordyng to the vse of the countrey the number of a foure thousande men very well appoynted after their maner the more parte out of the countreys of Lennox and Darneley See more hâ—… of in Englâ—… whiche mustered before the sayde Earle and sir William Drurie generall of the Englishmen there This done the Earle of Lennox accompanied with the Earles and Lordes afore mentioned and lykewise with the Englishmenne marched to Hamilton where they entred into the Palayce belonging to the Duke and lodged therein that night The nexte day they besieged the Castell The Castell Hamilton â—…sieged whereof Andrew Hamilton of Merinton was Capitayne hauing vnder him fiftie Souldiers to defende it and woulde not therefore deliuer it till that twoo peeces of greate ordinaunce being brought from Sterlyng were planted in batterie for then perceyuing themselues in danger to be taken by force the Capitayne offered to yeelde the house to the Englishmenne but not to the Lordes of Scotlande It is deliuereâ—… to the Englishmenne with condition to haue the liues of al them within saued which was graunted vpon promise that they shoulde neuer after beare armes agaynst theyr King and to departe the Realme within a certayne terme and herevnto they were sworne but they kept not long their othe for the night nexte ensuyng they besette the Lorde Simpil that was lodged at that presente in a house not farre off and not able to keepe it till reskewe came yeelded it â—…de 〈◊〉 taken and himselfe prisoner so that he was kepte by the Hamiltons in safe custodie by the space of a twelue moneth after Castell â—…ton 〈◊〉 vp and 〈◊〉 The Castell of Hamilton beeing yeelded as ye haue heard was blowen vp with power Diueâ—…s other houses there in the Countrey about were brente also as Roplocke the Abbot of Kilwynnings house with diuers other of the Hamiltons houses in Chodesdale After the Castell of Hamilton was thus wonne and ouerthrowen the Lordes returned to the Palace and lodged there againe that nighte and on the morrowe they set fire both vpon the same Palace Towne â—…lace 〈◊〉 â—…lton 〈◊〉 and also vpon the towne of Hamilton and therewith the Englishmen taking leaue of the Lords in Scotlande departed homewards as in the Englishe historie yee may
is pardoned 378.91 Alexander duke of Albanie taken prisoner on the sea by the English men 399.45 Alexander duke of Albanie committed to prison by the king his brother 402.83 Alexander duke of Albanie escapeth into Fraunce 402.88 Alexander Duke of Albany commeth into England 403.60 Alexander Duke of Albanie restored 404.7 Alexander Duke of Albany poysoned 404.57 Alexander Duke of Albany flyeth into England 404 7◅ Alexander duke of Albany inuading Scotlande vvith an army is discomfited and flieth 404.77 Alexander duke of Albanie dyeth 404.91 Alexander Archebishop of saine Androvves student vvith Erasmus Roterodamus 415.39 Alexander Archebishop of saint Androvves returneth home frō studie into scotland 415.40 Alexander second sonne to Iames the fourth borne 424.13 Alexander second sonne to Iames the fourth dieth 426.68 Albion persvvadeth the scottes to conclude a league vvith the Frenchmen 162.38 Ale solde by vveight .280.2 and 385. 83. Albion the sepulture of the Danes 231. 15. Alane Lord of Gallovvay 281.99 Alaricke king of Gothes generall of the Northren conspiratours 94. 71. Alectum novv called Dundee 278. 98. Alcluth 51.29 Alpine constrayned to graunt to be crovvned king of scotlande 167. 97. Alpine escapeth the confederates and crmmeth to Dongal 168.2 Alpine makes claim to the crovvn of Pictland 169.3 Alpine crovvned King of scotlande 170.5 Alpine inuadeth Pictlande vvith an army 170.12 Alpine refuseth to ioyne in league vvith Brudus 171.63 Alpine and his armie put to flight by the Pictes 172 72 Alpine taken and beheaded 172. 80. Alpines head stolne and solemnly buried 173.46 Alured king of VVest saxont subdueth the Danes in sundrie conflictes 191.56 Alured vanquisheth Gormond ar Abingdon 200 1◅ Ambassadors sent vnto France to come and receyue the kingdom of scotland 145.37 Amberkeleth created king of scotland 152.30 Amberkeleth turneth from vertue to all licenciousnesse 152.45 Ambirkeleth leadeth forth an armie against the Pictes 152.63 Ambirkeleth slaine vvith an arrovve no man knovving from vvhence it came 152.94 Ambasadors sent oute of Scotlande to the king of Romaines to call in a letter of Marque 406. 116 Ambassador sent from Henry the eight king of Englande to the gouernour and Nobilitie of Scotland to persvvade aboute the mariage to be had betvvene Edvvarde sonne to king Henrie the eight and the yong Qu. of Scottes 458.39 Ambassadours sent oute of Scotland to satisfie King Henrie the eight concerning the mariage 458. 47 Amphibalus a famous Christian Brytaine 83.2 Ambassadours sent from the Romains to the Brytains 31.8 Ambassadours sent from Aulus Planctius to Caratake 37.41 Aurelius Ambrosius poysoned by a Monke 123.102 Antenous Lieutenant of Brytain 60. 57 Antenous vvounded vvith an arrovv 60.28 Antenous vvriteth to Rome of the ouerthrovv of the Romains 61. 57 Angusianus fleeth into the VVesterne Ilandes 84.81 Angusianus proclaymed King of Scottes 85.27 Angusianus sore troubled of the Picts 85.47 Angusianus discomfiteth Nactanus and his armie 85.65 Angusianus sueth to Nactanus for peace 86.34 Angusianus slaine 86.52 Angus Thane of Gallovvay rayseth a commotion against Malcolme 270.16 Angus and his armie discomfited in three seuerall bickerings 270. 28 Angus fleeth to VVhitern vvhere he is besieged 270.34 Angus yeeldeth himselfe to the king 270.38 Angus becommeth a Chanon 270. 45 Androgeus eloquence in vttering his message 28.27 Androgeus is sent vnto the Pictes in the like message and hath the like successe 28.43 Androgeus taken prisoner by the Romaines 28.86 Androgeus chiefe of the Britishe Ambassadours sent vnto Ederus for ayde agaynst Iulius Caesar 28.25 Anand Dauid knight and his valiancie 342.11 Antoninus sonne to Seuerus fortifieth Adrians vvall vvith Bastalions 72.82 Analassus and Godfrey putte to flight 201.35 Antoninus in hope to bee Emperour concludeth a peace vvith the enimies 72.89 Analassus flieth into VVestmerland 203.18 Anne daughter of Aurelius Ambrosius maried vnto Loth King of Pictes 122.61 Anastasius Emperour 123.20 Androenus king of Brytaine Armorleke 110 Anglesey in the Brytish tongue hovv called 21.16 Angres Erle sir George Dovvglas his brother sent home out of England into scotlande 458.12 Angus vvhy so called 177.90 Annandale hovve called in olde time 178.11 Annand tovvne besieged taken and burnt by the Englishmen 470.3 the Churche vndermined and shaken dovvne 470.18 Antenous departeth out of Brytaine 62.15 Angus subdued by the Romaines 56. 12 Antonius Commodus Emperour of Rome 67.34 Appointment taken betvvene the gouernour of scotland and the Earle of Lennox and his side 460. 80 Appurtenances to religion to bee reuerenced 181.86 Apple by George slaine 478. ◅0 Arbroth Abbey 445.80 Archimbald Douglas erle of Angus sent for to come into England is sent into scotland vvith an armie .430.21 made Treasorer of scotland .437.82 diuorced from the Queene mother .438.16 atteynted of treason by Parliament .440.10 banished into Fraunce .441.8 departed this life through griefe of mind 441.18 Arguile in scotlande first vvhiche by scottes vvas possessed 5. ◅6 Arguile vvhy so called 5.98 Arguile infested by the Ilandmen 68. 35 Argadus sent into Arguile agaynst the Iland rebels 68.41 Argadus slaine 68.62 Arrane Earle gouernour of scotlande breaketh his fayth and reuolteth from k. Henry 450.100 Aruiragus and the Romains 33.17 Arrane Erle nevvly cōfirmed gouernour 460.5 Arguile for Argathile 100.8 Archers called Kernes 54. ◅0 Argentine Giles knight slain 319.6 Armes of the family of the Hayes 217. 7 Armes of Alexander Carron encreased 262.56 Armes of the Conestable of Dundee 2◅2 64 Armes of the Erle of March 253.61 Armes of scotland vvith their interpretation 163.91 Armes of the Citie of Florence 164. 15 Armies of the Lions in Scotlande 358. 48 Armie of scottes and Frenchmen inuade England 360.68 Armie of scottes sent into France against the Englishmen 374.68 Armed angels seene at Glastenburie 319.42 Armour borne but in the Kinges defence too bee confiscate 246. 49 Armed men appeare fighting vppon the grounde before sunne rising 441.41 Armorike Britaines order in fight 121. 80 An army of scottes lyeth on the borders of England and returneth home vvithout doing anye thing 464.73 Attaine Earle enclyned too the Gospell .457.56 hee is proclaymed gouernour and Protectour of the Realme of Scotland 457.63 Arthures hoiffe 300.14 Arthure Prince of scotlande borne 415.30 Articles of the league betvveene Fraunce and Scotlande 163. 60 Aruiragus by force caryed out of the field by his ovvne menne 35. 66 Aruiragus sendeth Messengers of submission to Vespasian 36. 3 Aruiragus restored agayne to the kingdome 36.14 Arnolde archbishop of saint Androvves 270.115 Arthure the greate bastard sonne to Vter 124.7 Arthure appoynted heyre of the crovvne of Brytaine 124.19 Arthure proclaimed king of Brytaine 126.110 Arthure goeth forth agaynst the saxons 126.113 Arthure vanquisheth the saxons at tvvo seuerall tymes 127. 4 Arthure Prince of scotland dyeth 415. 57 Armorike Brytaynes come ouer to ayde Arthure 127.1 Aruiragus taketh part agaynst the Romaines 34.42 Argadus chosen gouernor of scotlande 64.33 Argadus of an vpryght Iusticier vvaxeth contentious and euill 64. 43 Argadus is rebuked 64.57 Argadus amendeth his former misgouernance 65.5 Argadus created Lorde President of
Scotland trauaile into Italy 391.22 Dovvglas VVilliam Earle of Dovvglas put to the Horn and his landes spoyled 391.29 Dovvglas VVilliam Earle of Dovvglas proclaimed the kings Lieutenant 391.41 Dovvglas VVil. Earle of Dovvglas for reuenge of priuate interies incurreth the kinges displeasure 391.64 Dovvglas VVil. Earle of Dovvglas slaine 392.57 Dovvglasses made open vvarre agaynst the king 392.61 Dovvglas Iames Earle of Dovvglas disobeyeth the Kings citation 393.20 Dovvglas Iames marieth his brothers vvise 393 Dovvglas Iames dieth 393.52 Dovvglasdale giuen in spoyle too the kings souldiours 393.83 Dovvglas Iames Earle of Dovvglas flieth into England 394.16 Dovvglas Iames Earle of Dovvglas inuadeth Scotland vvith a povver and is discomfited 394. 26 Dovvglas Archimbalde slaine 394. 31 Dovvglas Hugh Earle of Ormont taken prisoner 394.32 Dovvglas Hugh Earle of Ormont beheaded 394.56 Dovvglasses puissaunce in Scotland suspected 3◅5 7 Donald of the Iles reconciled too the king 396.9 Donald of the Iles eftsoones rebelleth 398.46 Donald of the Iles and his confederates fall frantike 398.55 Donald of the Iles slaine 398 Donald sonne to the aforesayde Lorde of the Iles attainted by Parliament 402.32 Donalde Lorde of the Iles after submission to the King restored 402. 51 Dovvglas Archimbalde Earle of Angus maryeth Margaret Qu mother of Scotland 424.30 Dovvglas Archimbalde Earle of Angus taketh a Concubine in stead of the Queene mother his vvife 429.56 Dovvglas Gavvin Bishop of Dūkelde flieth into Englande and there dieth 431.30 Dovvglas Gavvin Bishop of Dūkeld his learning his vvorks 431. 32 Dovvglas Archimbalde Earle of Angus banished into Fraunce 431. 44 Dovvgl◅sdale 434.20 Dovvglas George attaynted of ◅reason 440.11 Dovvglas Margaret 461.8 Dovvglas George Knight sent home out of England into Scotlande 458.12 Doctor Ireland sent Ambassadour into Scotland from the French King to cause the Scottes too make vvarre agaynst England 403. 9 Doctour VVest sent Ambassador into Scotland 416.73 Dolorous mountaine vvhy so called 50.50 Dominicke first Authour of black friers 285.52 Domitian Emperour of Rome 46. 39 Domitian the Emperour enuieth the prosperous successe of Agricola in Brytaine 56 Dounstafage by vvhom buylded 24. 10 Dounstafage olde tyme called Berigonium 14.16 Dounkeld hovv in olde time called 137.40 Doorus brother to Athirco flieth into Pictland 74 51 Doorus vvriteth to certaine Scottish Lords to moue them to rebellion 75.11 Dorstolorgus K. of Pictes 167.84 Dorstolorgus murthered 168.47 Dothan and Dorgall tvvinnes sonnes to Durstus 24.27 Dothans tvvo sonnes cruelly murthered 24.100 Doungarge or Doungarde in Irelande taken 197.26 Doubtfull battaile betvveene the Brytaines and Scots Picts 23. 71 Doubts that Henrie the eight king of England had concerning the consummation of the maryage betvvixt the yong Queene of Scotlande and prince Edvvard his sonne 459.67 Drommound Iohn knight 248.25 Drommound Annabell maried to king Robert the third 248.25 Drommonde Annabell vvife too king Robert dyeth 368.7 Drommond Iohn traiterously slaieth Patricke Graham Earle of Stratherne 374.5 Drommonde Iohn taken and beheaded 747.12 Drommond Alexander attaynted of treason 440.13 Drovvnelovv sands 242.115 Druides ordeyned 21.7 Druides office vvhat it vvas 21.8 Druides hovve called in the olde Scottish tongue 21.10 Druides place of abode 21.12 Druides authoritie encreased 21. 27 Druides religion caryed ouer into Fraunce 21.44 Druides Temples and religiō destroyed 82.53 Drusken chosen king of Pictes 173. 32 Drusken and Kenneth common of peace in fight of both their armies 175.60 Druskin slaine 176.69 Druskins armour offred at Saint Colme 177.5 Drunkennesse punished vvyth death 187.23 Drumlanrig vanquished and put to flight 472.16 Drumlanrig taken prisoner and escapeth 467.67 Dubline besieged 197.84 Dublin surrendred to the Scots 108. 35 Dudley Andrevve Captaine of Broughtie crag Castel 472.31 Duetie a good ghostly father 148. 52 Dutie of a prince in battel 422.10 Duetie a good Prince 23 36 Duetie of all men to defend their natiue Countrey 432.92 Duffe sonne to Malcolme crovvned king of Scotland 206.22 Duffe bevvitched 206.72 Duffe falleth into displeasure of his Nobilitie 206.52 Duffe restored to his for her helth 207. 62 Duffe murthered in his bed 208.55 Duffes maner of buryall 208.64 Duffes bodie taken vp and honorably buried 210.25 Duffe Angus of Stratherne rebelleth 379.36 Duke of Albanye chosen and by Parliament confirmed tutor to Iames the fifth and to the realm of Scotland 423.114 Duke of Albanye gouernour of Scotland cōming out of France arriueth in Scotland 425.38 Duke of Albanye Gouernour of Scotland departeth into France 428. 29 Duke of Albanye Gouernour of Scotlande returneth into Scotlande 431.5 Duke of Albanie inuadeth Englād vvith a mightie armie 432.19 Duke of Clarence slain in France 374. 113 Dukes first created in Scotlande 366. 5 Duke of Somerset made Protector to king Edvvarde the sixth 467.37 hee entreth Scotlande vvith an armie 467.50 Dauid duke of Rothsaye apprehended and committed to pryson 368.30 Duncane created King of Scotlande 239.5 Duncanes disposition ouer gentle 239. 21 Duncane and hys armye ouerthrovvne by the Danes 242.15 Duncane staine by Mackbeth 244. 56 Duncane Malcolmes bastarde son commeth into Scotlande vvyth an army to claime the crovvne 259. 106 Duncane crovvned king of Scotland 260.1 Duncane decydeth iustice vvyth speare and shield 260.6 Duncane slain at Menteth 260 14 Dunfermeling Abbey spoyled 439. 21 Dunfreis 471.1 rifled and spoyled by the Englishmen 473.474.1 Dunbar vvhy so called 177.115 Dumbe person shall not inherite his fathers patrin◅onie 181.33 Dunbar Partricke vanquisheth a band of theeues in Mers 253.45 Dunbar Patricke created Erle of March 253.54 Dunbar George Earle of March arested and put in vvard 381.67 Dunbar George Earle of March disinherited of all his landes liuings 382.4 Dunbar George made Earle of Buchquhan 382.14 Dunbar Gavvin made Bishop of Abirdene 429.45 Dunbar Gavvin made Archebishop of Glasgo 431 10◅ Dundee vvhy so called 278.99 Dundee spoyled and abandoned by the Englishmē 476.77 fortified by the Frenchmē 476.98 Dunglas fort defaced and razed 480. 94 Dunbryton vvhy so named 185.31 Dunbertane Castell reuolted frō the Earle of Lennox 462 84 Dunbritten Castell 460.60 Dunfreis battaile fought by the Englishmen agaynste the Scottes 473. 46 Dungar sonne to Aydan slaine 149. 90 Dundach in Ireland 320.82 Dungesbie head in Cathnes 32.24 Duncane besieged by the Danes in the Castell of Bortha 242.38 Duncane king of Irelande 198.4 Duncane Lieutenaunt of Athole 215. 56 Durstus slaine 102 17 Duns Iohn a famous learned man flourisheth 355 72 Durstus succeedeth his father Finnanus in the Kingdome 21.63 Durstus giuen to banquetting and drunkennesse 21.72 Durstus forsaketh the company of his lavvfull vvife Agasia 21 8◅ Durstus causeth his vvife too bee forced by vile persons 21.82 Durstus deepe dissimulation 22.14 Durstus periurie 22.27 Durstus committeth a foule murther 22.30 Durstus besieged 22.46 Durstus slaine 22.52 Durstus children flee into Ireland 22. 57 Durstus tvvo sonnes slaine 24.39 Dutchmen arriue in Scotlande 44. 16 Durstus chosen king of the Pictes 93. 81 Durstus taken and brought prisoner to London 93 9◅ Durstus thirde of that name King of Pictes 98.110 Dussac Mounsieur a
and buried at Colmekill 102.00 Fergusius the thirde created King â—…f Scotland 156.54 Fergusius the patterne of a vvicked prince 156.60 Fergusius strangled in his bed by his vvife 15â—… 17 Fergusius vvife voluntarily confesseth the murdering of hir husband 157.45 Fergu vvife slaieth hirself 157.87 Fergusians sister to Hungus King of Pictes 169 2 Ferguhardus king of Scots in Ireland 7.31 Ferquhard gouernour of Lorne and Cantire 15.3 Ferquhard fleeth into Ila 15.12 Ferquhard returneth into ScotlaÌ„d to reuenge his iniurie 15.24 Ferquhard is flame 15.49 Ferquhard king of Scottes 144. Ferquhard mainteyneth chill discord among his nobilitie 145 Ferquhard infected with Pelagius herelie 145.18 Ferquhard committed to close prison 145.32 Ferquhard slayeth himselfe 146.22 Ferquhard the second son to the last Ferquhard enthronised K. of Scotland 147.49 Ferquharde of a good prince becoÌ„meth a naughtie king 147.54 Ferquhardes excessiue couetousnesse 147.79 Ferquhard excommunicate for his levvdnesse 147.98 Ferquhard giuen to immoderate gluttonie 147.105 Ferquhard giuen to beastly drunkennesse 147.115 Ferquharde defileth his ovvne daughters 148.8 Ferquhard slaieth his ovvne vvife 148. 10 Ferquhard bitten by a VVolfe in hunting 148.25 Ferquhard sicke of most lothsome diseases 148.29 Ferquhard penitent for his offences 148.48 Ferquhard dyeth 148.51 Ferquhard ouerthrovveth a stoute Norman in vvrastling 295.61 Fethelmacus created king of scots fol. 86 Fethelmacus leadeth an armye agaynst the Pictes and discomfiteth them 86.85 Fethelmacus murthered in his bed 87. 12 Fetherstone VVilliam knight capitaine of Lochmaben castell 350. 24 Fiâ—…cre sonne to Eugenius giueth himself to a solitarie life 147.77 Fiacres prayer to continue hys contemplatiue life 145.43 Fierce onset of the Brytaines vpon the Scottes and Pictes 107.13 Fâ—…fe why so called 177.95 Fighting of horses seene 40.71 Filthie lavves 30.13 Fincormake created K. of Scottes 82. 71 Fincormakes fidelitie tovvardes the king of Brytaine 83.32 Fincormake dieth 84.12 Fin Makcoâ—…l the great Hunter 108. 65 Finnan made Bishop of Lyndeferne 149.15 Finnan dyeth 149.19 Fine cookerie banished 65.18 Finnanus sonne to Iosina proclaimed king 20.80 Finnanus firste institutour of the Druides 21.7 Finnanus dieth at Camelon 21.54 Finnanus vvhere buried 21.58 Findock sonne to Athirco chosen king 76.27 Findocke passeth into the Iles agaynst the rebels 76.61 Findocke goeth the seconde tyme into the Iles agaynst the rebels 77. 7 Findock slain by treason 77.43 Findour in Merne 38.56 First comming of the Stevvardes to the crovvne of Scotlande 356. 47 Fire rysing 〈◊〉 the some of vvindes 297.46 Firie armies seen in the aire 180.16 Fire and vvater 〈◊〉 no mercye 280. 101 Firth of Clyde 462.83 Fishes found in shape like men 186. 54 Fishes like men called Bassinates seene in great number 101.4 Fife vvith other couÌ„tries brought intoo subiection to the Romaynes â—…0 87 Fleance sonne to Banquho escapeth into VVales after his fathers slaughter 446.99 Fleance defloureth the Prince of VVales daughter 247.9 Fleance slaine 247.12 Fleming Fraunces maister of the ordinance 467.67 Florence in Italye reedisled 264. â—… Fraser VVilliam Bishop of Saint Andrevves 303.16 Fray betvveene the French souldiours and the tovvnesmen of Edenbourgh 476.20 Fray amongst the nobles in hunting 139.9 Frier Brian Iay slaine by the hand of VVilliam VVallace 305.77 Frier in Glasgevv burnt for Religion 445.21 Friers Minors sent into Scotland 285. 70 Frenchmen coÌ„clude a league vvith the Scottes against the English men 15â—… 76 Frenchmen commended for their fayth and stedfastnesse of promise 262.68 Frenchmenne sue too enter intoo league vvith the Picts 263.17 Frenchmen send ayde to the Barons of Englande agaynst King Iohn 262.8 French king desireth the king of Scots to make vvarre vpon the Englishmen 349.45 Frenchmenne egge the Scottes agaynst England 358.21 Frenchmen and Scottes banished forth of England 431.113 French king misliketh of the mariage concluded to be had betvveene the yong Queene of Scotland and Prince Edvvarde 458.78 he setteth the Earle of Lennox on to alter all that vvas alreadie begon and ended in Scotland 458.86 French armie sent into Scotlande agaynst the Englishmen 474.36 French Galleys compasse aboute the realme of Scotland by Dungesby head 475.8 Frenchmen encampe at Muskelbourgh 475.38 Frenchmen giue a camisado too Hadington and are beaten backe 476.45 Frost vpon Midsommer day 238. 78 Fruite of vvicked counsaylors 21. 76 Fogo Iohn made Abbot of Melros 381.35 Founde things to bee cried in the market 181.57 Foundation of Saint Revvles Abbey layde 171.60 Fountaine of bloud issueth out of a mountaine in Gallovvay 202. 79 Foillane martired 147.34 Fortune aduaunceth the Romains 35. 55 Fort of Lidell taken by the Scots 350. 30 Fort builded by the Englishmen at Broughtie crag 476.71 Fortie thousand crownes sent out of France into Scotland 〈◊〉 â—…uâ—…e an armie agaynst the Englishmen 3â—â—â— Forman made Archbishop of 〈◊〉 Andrevves dyeth 4â—…6 â—â— Football and other vnlavvfull tames debarted â—…0â—…7 9 Fother Iohn conuicted of treason and beheaded and quaâ—… 444. 42 Fortunes flatterie not to bee â—…sted 184.79 Fothadus the great Bish. of Scotlande 224.64 Fothadus traualleth to make peace betvveene Grime and Malcolme 224.74 Fothadus bringeth Grime and Malcolme to agreement vpon conditions 22â—… â—â— Forth called the Scottish Sci. fol. â—â—â— Foure vvardens chosen to gouern the state of Scotland 246. â—â— Forman Protonotarie sent the Iames the fourth vvith a Rose â—…e a scepter 409 10â—… Fordune a towne in Mernes 221. â—… Foure orders of Friers appointed 296 16 Frontinus sent into Brytayne 48. 77 Frontinus requireth to ioyne amitie vvith the Picts 43. â—â— Frontius discomfiteth 〈…〉 49. â—â— Frontinus vexed with sicknesse returneth to Rome 49. â—â— Foure Scottish shippes spoiled by the Englishmen 478.24 Fournie of an olde deede of 〈◊〉 361. 16 Fourdon Iohn cited 341.114 and 34â—… 95 and. 359.29 and. 361.42 Fourdon Iohn cited 291.05 Fox Richard Bishop of Excetâ—… sent Ambassadour friâ—…e Scotland 408. â—â— Furious rage of the Scottish Caâ—…ters 90.8 Furniture of the Irish armies 197. 4â—… Furseus professed a Monke 147.28 Fulgentius made Captaine of a Britishe rebellion against the Romaines 71. â—â— Fulgentius sendeth to the Scottes and Pictes for ayde against the Romains 71.14 Fulgentius sendeth Ambassadours to Seuerus the Emperour he intreatie of peace 71.87 Fulgentius and his armie put too flight and discomfited 72.50 Fulgentius vvithdraweth intoo Pictland 72.96 G GAinssorde Nicholas a leader of men of Armeâ—… 468.21 Galde vvhat it signifieth amongst the Scots 46.3 Galde king of Scottes looke Corbreid Galde Gallovvay vvhy so called 59.30 Galdia 59.30 Galitia not sufficient for the scots 3. 65 Galghetes vvife to Philtan 147.10 Galanus king of Picts 112. â—…15 Galgacus 46.48 Callovvay in feare of the Earle of Lennox 463 4â—… Gallio Rauernas sent into Brytayne vvith an armie 103.40 Gallio pursueth and slayeth the Scottes and Picts in great number 50 Gallio causeth the vvall of Abin corne to be repayred 103.59 Gallio ordeyneth that vvatch bee kept vpon the vvall 103. â—…9 Gallio returneth into FraÌ„ce 104.4 Ganus king of Orkeneis besieged 32. 35 Ganus taken and led to Rome 32. 38 Garnard chosen king of
Romains 32. 92 Guiderius slaine 32.8 Guillarde Andrevv knight one of the French kings priuie Counsaile 480.84 Guâ—…tellus prince of VVales sent vvith an army against the Scots and Pictes 112.69 Guytellus hangeth vp fiue hundred Scots and Pictes 112.83 Guytellus and his armie fighteth at pight field vvith the Scots and Picts 112.110 Guytellus and his army discomfited and slaine 113.25 Guthred king of Man 293.48 H. HAco K. of Norvvay 293 7â—… Hadington fort buylded by the Englishmen 472.82 besieged by the Scottes vvho are repulsed 474.60 and. 474.108 Hadington kept from vitayles through siege 479.14 vitayled by the Englishmen 479.58 rased by the Englishmen 480.20 Hagon king of Norvvey Helrike king of Denmarke arriue in Scotland 205.33 Hagon king of Norvvay Helrike King of Denmarke vvith their armes vanquished and slaine 205.59 Haile and a greate storme vppon Midsommer day 276.12 Hamilton Iames Larde of Stanehouse appointed too keepe the castell of Edenbâ—…rgh 459.43 Hamilton Castell 460.109 Haliburton Iames left to defende the Countrey agaynst the English men 472.68 Hamton slayeth Iohn Spencer 325. 43 Hammiltons house decorate vvith the kings bloud 248.65 Hammiltons from vvhence discended 325.50 Hammilton Lorde married to the k. of Scots sister lately diuorced from hir husband the Earle of Arrane 400.39 Hamiltons hovv they be neare of the bloud roiall of Scotlande 400. 43 Hamilton Iames Knight desperatelye vvounded by a simple fellovv 430.40 Hamilton Patrike Abbot of Ferne returneth out of Germanie and is burned for an heretike 429. 61 Hamilton Iames knight arested and commaunded tovvard 445.91 beheaded for treason at Edenbourgh 446.6 Hamilton Gavvin 472.35 Hanigo sonne to Magnus king of Norvvay 2â—…4 25 Hamilton Iames captain of EdeÌ„bourgh castâ—… slaine 476.30 Hanvvaâ—… king of Brytaines slain 201. 105 Hardie enterprice by sir Iames Dovvglas 327.43 Harington Robert knight taken prisoner by the Scots 390.74 Harold sonne to Earle Godvvin taketh vpon him the Kingdome of England 253.93 Harold slaine in the field 253.97 Hat of Purpure made in maner of a Dâ—…adame sent to King VVilliam from the Pope 27â—… â—…5 Harolde passeth ouer intoo Norvvay 293.77 Harold marieth Hacoes King of Norvvayes daughter 293.79 Harolde and his vvife drovvned 293. 81 Harold son to Godred Don made gouernor of man 2â—…3 86 Hay and his tvvo sonnes 216.7 Hay and his tvvo sonnes stay the Scottes from running avvay 216. 27 Hay and his tvvo sonnes revvarded vvith the chiefest part of the spoile 216.75 Hay is made one of the Nobilitie 216. 99 Hayes lands graunted him by the flight of a Fâ—…lcon 216.107 Hayes armes blasoned 217.7 Hayes Conestables of Scotlande 217. 14 Hare escapeth out of the middest of the Scottish campe 421.19 Harolde king of the I le of Man 2â—…3 73 Harold slaine by Egelred vvhich vvas driuen into Normandie 241. 20 Harisonâ—… Chronologie cited .5 â—…2 and. 7.76 and. 2â—… 56 and. 31.41 72 11â—… and. 73.15 and. 74.40 and 82. 20 Harison cited 338.44 Hebrides called the VVesterne Iles nigh Scotland possessed by the Scottes 5.70 Hebborne Iames made Bishop of Murrey 426.112 Hector Boetius cited 10. â—…4 and 43.66 and. 43.86 and. 48.1 Hector Boetius credâ—…te doubted of .17.76 and. 32. 42 Hector Boetius trust doubted of 2â—…3 â—…8 Heltams crueltie to friendes and foes 344.2 Hector Boetius credite doubted of 202.26 Hector Boetius cited 22â—….76 and 235 â—… and. 237 36.245 58 Helen daughter and heyre to HeÌ„rie Mortimer of Foulis maried to Andrevv Gray 377.25 Hector Boetius cited .275.65 and 2â—…2 75.2â—â—.2â—… and. 335. 35 Hector Boetius doctor of diuininitie in Abâ—…deue 285.65 Hector Boetius cited 383.34 and 387.24 and. 388.9 and. 388.44 and. 302.43 and. 394.35 and. 394 54. and. 308. 12 Helrike King of Denmarke and Hagon king of Norvvay arriue in Scotland 205.33 Heirdorstane and his povver put to flight by Scottes and Irishe men 92.52 Hengist after victorie ouer the enimies returneth to London 11â—… 24 Hengist purposed at the first too make a conquest of the Brytaynes 115.20 Hengist offereth to send for more ayde into Germanie 115.28 Hengists offers misliked of some of the nobilitie of Britaine 115.35 Hengist and Occa flee ouer intoo Saxonie 119.24 Hengist returneth into Brytaine getting possession of the more part thereof 119.68 Hengist slaine in flight 122.7 Helrike King of Denmarke and Hagon King of Norvvay vvith their armies vanquished slain 205. 59 Hengist and Horsus reteyned in seruice vvith Vortigerne 113 Henrie the firste surnamed Beauclearke created King of England 261.16 Henrie Prince of Scotlande dieth 266. 55 Henrie sonne to Maulde the Empresse receyueth the order of Knighthoode 267.96 Henrie the seconde King of England constrayneth Malcolme to go ouer vvith him into FraÌ„ce 268. 112 Henrie the seconde of Englande passeth ouer intoo Normandie vvith an armie 272.53 Henrie the seconde of Englande restoreth part of Northumberland to King VVilliam 272.99 Henrie the seconde king of England purposing to go agaynste the Saraâ—…ns into the holy land hindred by rebellion of hys sonne 276.101 Henrie the seconde of Englande dyeth 277.116 Henrie the thirde sonne to King Iohn created King of Englande 282. 934 Henrie the thirde inuadeth Scotland vvith an armie 282.66 Henrie the third of Englande and Alexander of Scotlande meete at Yorke to conclude and establish peace 283.72 Heltam slaine 344.17 Henrie the third of England and his barons at vvarre 294.34 Henrie the thirde sendeth intoo Scotlande too Alexander for ayde agaynste the rebelles in England 294.40 Henrie Hotspur 362 29 Henrie Hotspur vnsadled by erle Dovvglas 362.46 Henrie the fourth King of England crovvned 366.86 Henrie Hotsput and the Earle of March enter into ScotlaÌ„d vvith a povver 367.34 Henrie inuadeth Scotlande vvith an armie 367.57 Henrie ouerthrovveth the rebels at Shrevvsburie 370.8 Henrie Hotâ—…pur slaine 370.9 Henrie the fift of England maryeth Katherine daughter too the French King 374.82 Henrie goeth ouer into Fraunce vvith a great army 375.15 Henrye King of Englande dyeth 375.64 Henrie bishop of S. Andrevves 377. 16 Henrie the sixth returneth vvith an army into Englande and is discomfited 399.62 Henrie the sixt imprisoned and made avvay in the Tovver of London 399.75 Henrie the sixt taken prisoner at the battaile of Saint Albones 396. 16 Henrie the sixt vnder safe conduct commeth into Scotlande 398. 67 Henrie the seuenth King of England dieth 415.15 Henrie the eight crovvned king of England 415.18 Henrie the eight King of Englande talketh vvith the Lordes of Scotland prisoners for a mariage betvvixt his sonne prince Edvvard and the yong Quene of Scotland 457.74 Henrie the eight King of England dyeth 466.63 Hepbornes in Scotlande hovve first aduaunced 364.30 Heresie of Pelagius reigneth in Scotlande 108.14 Hepborne Adams familiaritie vvith Marie of Gelderlande Queene of Scottes 399.35 Hiraclianus sent into Brytaine agaynst Victorinus 98.82 Hiraclianus sent for to go into Aâ—…rike 98.93 Herdunt Captaine of the Danes that sacked Yorke 193.34 Herdunt and his armie putte too flight 193.69 Hermofrodites getteth a damsell vvith childe 397.15 Hepborne Patrike slaine 369.1 Heron bastard slauâ—…e by the
agaynst Soluathius 158.22 Makdonalde and his povver inuade Lorne and Cantire 158 3â—… Make dovvald captaine of rebels in Lochquhaber 239.66 Makdovvalde discomfiteth the Kings povver 240.15 Makdovvalde and the rebels put to flight 240.42 Makdovvalde slayeth his vvife and children and lastlye hymselfe 240.49 Makgilla Tirant slaine 245.45 Makduffe Thane of Fiffe 24.9 Makduffes vvife children and familie slaine 249.75 Makduffe escapeth into England 250. 3 Makduffe exhorteth Malcolme to take the crovvne of Scotlande vpon him 250.24 Mukduffe prepareth a povver in the borders agaynst Makbeth 251. 34 Makduffe slaieth Makbeth 251.315 Makduffe sent agaynst Lugtake vvith an army 253.34 Makduffe sent vvith an armie against the Rebelles into Mar. 256. 26 Maldvvine inuested K. of Scotlande 149.40 Maldvvine reedifieth the Abbey of Colmkill 149.90 Maldvvine strangled in his bedde by his ovvne vvife 150.18 Maldvvines vvife vvith hir conspirators burned 150.23 Malefactours apprehended by King Kennethes policie 214. 28 Malcolme Generall of the Scottish armie against the Englishe men 201.54 Malcolme created heyre apparant of Scotland 201.59 Malcolme sore vvounded 202.3 Malcolme created King of Scotland 202 10â—… Malcolme murthered by treason 203. 73 Malcolmes murtherers torne in peeces vvith horses 203.80 Malcolme Duffe prince of Cumberlande 215.54 Malcolme Duffe Prince of Cumberlande poysoned 218.53 Malcolme sonne too King Kenneth made prince of Cumberlande 220.19 Malcolme Prince of Cumberland goeth vvith an armie too fight vvith Constantinus 222.63 Malcolme sendeth secrete Messengers to the Nobles of Scotlande 223.72 Malcolmes messengers taken and imprisoned 224.9 Malcolme aydeth king Egelred of England against the Danes 226. 93 Malcolme consenteth too make vvarres against Grime 227.15 Malcolme discomfiteth Grime and his armie 227.45 Malcolm crovvned king of Scotland 227.77 Malcolme vvounded by the Danes escapeth 231.60 Malcolmes prayer to God our Ladie and saint Molock 60 Malcolme maketh speede to ioine in battaile vvith Camus and his Danes 234.19 Malcolme ouerthrovveth Camus and his armie of Danes 234. 79 Malcolmes exceeding couetousnesse 238.20 Malcolme slaine 238.42 Malcolms murtherers drovvned 238. 53 Malcolme Câ—…mmore 249.56 Malcome prince of most vvorthie same among all his predecessors 238.8 Malcolme beheaded by the Rebels in Lochquhaber 240. â—…7 Malcolmes ansvveres too Makduffes exhortation in disabling himselfe 250.43 Malcolme commaundeth his armie euery man to beare a bough of a greene tree 251.81 Malcolms valiant courage against a chiefe conspirator 2â—…3 74 Malcolmes curtesie tovvarde the Ladie Agatha mother to Edgar and hir companie 254. â—…4 Malcolme marieth Margaret sister to Edgar 254 3â—… Malcolme refuseth to deliuer Edgar to VVilliam Conqueror 253. 4 Malcolme through exhortation of his vvife giueth himselfe too deuotion 256.73 Malcolme slaine by an Englishe man 258.50 Malcolme sonnet o Prince Henrie proclaimed prince of Scotlande 267.84 Malcolm cronvved king of Scots 268. 44 Malcolme the mayden 268 Malcolme summoned to doe homage to the king of Englande 268. 98 Malcolme sendeth Ambassadours to the Pope to recognize hys obedience to the sea of Rome 269. 15 Malcolme meeteth vvith the K. of Englande at Yorke at a Parliament 269.48 Malcolme besieged in the Castell of Bertha by the Thane of Erndale 269.62 Malcolme runneth in hatred of his people 270.2 Malcolme vvill not bee persvvaded to take a vvife 271.43 Malcolme dyeth 272.5 Manlius Valens lieutenaÌ„t of Brytaine 41.100 Manlye stomacke of Alexander Seytons vvife 337.45 Manye Brytaynes flee too the Scottes to auoyde persecution 82. 46 Manners Richarde captaine of light horsemen 467.69 Mar for Martheâ—… 100.8 Mares brought into Scotlande out of Hungarie for broode 382 59 Mariage betvveene Durstus and Agasia 21.49 Mariage in talke to bee contracted betvveene prince Edvvard son to king Henrie the eyght of England and the yong Queene of Scottes Marie 457.74 The same fully contracted and confirmed vvith a peace concluded for ten yeares 458.59 Marcus Antonius Aurelius Emperour of Rome 66.76 Marken novv called Roâ—…burgh â—…65 115 Marble seat of the Scots remoued into Goury 180.43 Marble seate of the Scottishe Kings placed at VVestminster 309. 19 Marnachus Thane of Buchquhane slayeth the Danes that come to pray and forrey the Countrey 235. 52 Mariorie Bruce daughter to king Robert Bruce 247.80 Mariorie daughter to King Robert maried to VValter greate Stevvard of Scotland 320.1 Mariorie daughter to King Robert dieth 3â—â— 9 Martyrs of the Isle of May. 188. 31 Martha heyre to the Erle of Carrike maryeth Robert Bruce heyre of Annandale in Scotland 295. 17 Marianus Scotus time vvhen hee liued 259.37 Martius one of the Lieutenants of Brytaine 93.38 Martius slaine 95.68 Marius marieth Queene Voadas eldest daughter 45.32 Marius created King of Britaine 45. 34 Marius doubteth rebellion of his subiectes 57.25 Margaret sister to king Malcolm maried to Conone duke of Britaine 270.109 Margaret vvife to Alexander the thirde dieth 295.77 Margaret daughter to Alexander the thirde maried to Hanigo K. of Norvvey 295.82 Margaret vvife to Hannigo king of Norvvey dieth 296.14 Margaret K. of Norvveys daughter dieth 298.44 Margaret daughter too sir Iohn Logy knight maried to King Dauid 355.14 Margaret and hir friendes banished the realme 355.20 Margaret dieth 355.34 Margaret eldest daughter to king Iames maried to the Dolphin of Fraunce 383.15 Margaret vvife too Henrie the sixt goeth into France for ayde agaynst Edvvarde the fourth 398. 76 Margaret daughter to Alexander the thirde promised in mariage to Hannigo sonne to the king of Norvvey 294.23 Margaret daughter to the King of Denmarke maried to Iames the thirde King of Scotlande 400. 10 Margaret of Denmarke crovvned Queene of Scotland 401.61 Mariage concluded betvveene the Prince of Rothsay Anne de la Poole 406.28 Margaret daughter to K. Henrie the seuenth maried too Iames the fourth of Scotland 412.67 Margaret Queene of Scotlande crovvned 413.35 Margaret Queene mother of scotlande maryed Archimbalde Dovvglas Earle of Angus 424. 30 Margaret Dovvglas born 426. â—â— Mary Quene of scotlande 248.85 Mary Queene of scotland maried to Henrie Stevvard lord Dernley 248.86 Mary Magdalen day prosperous for the English men to fight against the scots 306.17 Marie mother to Charles Iames that novv reigneth the eight person of the Stevvardes that haue obteyned the crovvne of scotland 356.49 Marie of Gelderland Quene appoynted keeper of the King hir sonnes person 398.25 Marie daughter to the Duke of Gelderlande maried to Iames the seconde King of scotlande 389. 1 Marie of Gelderlande Queene of scottes dieth 399.35 Marie of Gelderlandes dissolute life vvith Adam Hepborn 399.35 Marie de Lorraine Dutchesse of Longuile espoused to Iames the fifth king of scotlande 444.71 conueyed ouer into scotlande 444.87 deliuered of a sonne 445. 45 Marie de Lorraine deliuered of hir seconde sonne Arthure 446. 9 Marie onely daughter and heyre to the King of scottes begynneth hir raigne ouer scotlande 457. 19. Marie Queene and hir mother is conueyed from Lithgevv vnto Sterling by the Earle of Lennox and other 459.44 Marie Quene of scotlande crovvned at Striueling 459 1â—…0 Mason Iohn knight secretarie to king Henrie the eight 480.74 Maunsfield
of Fethelmacus iustly punished 87.21 Murther deseruedly punished 112 Murtherers of Spontana apprehended and iustly executed 113. 42 Murtherers to be beheaded 180. 108 Murtherer shall not inherite hys fathers patrimonie 181.33 Murther duly punished 203.80 Murtherer punished 261.89 Murrey lande 45.48 Murrey lande 100.6 Murrey Andrevve beheaded for treason 335.46 Murray Andrevve made one of the gouernours of Scotlande 336. 9 Murray Andrevve the nevve gouernor taken 336.21 Murray Andrevve ransomed one of England 341 44 Murray Andrevv chosen gouernor of Scotland 343.1 Murray Andrevv gouernour of Scotland dieth 346.19 Murrey Erle base brother to the K. of Scots 457.47 Murdo duke slaine 247.20 Mure Adham knight 247.85 Mure Elizabeth concubine to K. Robert the seconde 356.56 Mure Elizabeth maried to King Robert 356.76 Murranians apprehended theeues and other offenders 46.70 Murketus inuadeth the VVestern Ilandes 29 Murthlak a tovvn of Mar. 232.26 Muskelbourgh fortified by the Frenchmen 475.38 Musgraue Thomas Capitaine of Barvvike taken prisoner 357.65 Musgraue Leonard taken prisoner by the Scots 435.34 N. NActanus king of Picts maketh sore vvarre vpō the Scots 85. 48 Nactanus and his armie discomfited 85.66 Nactanus againe inuadeth the Scottish confines 86.11 Nactanus refuseth all offers of peace vvyth Angusianus 86. 35 Nactanus slaine 86.60 Nactanus the seconde brother to the other Nactanus King of Pictes slaine 86.91 Names of Scottes slaine in a conflict going tovvardes Lieth 469. 12 Names of the lordes that vvent against the gouernor 460.41 Names of diuerse places in Scotlande chaunged 99.54 Nathaliod generall of the Brytaynes ouerthrovvne vvyth his armie 125.2 Nature of the Scottishmen 212.7 Natholocus tvvo daughters vilanously abused by Athirco the King 74.7 Natholocus Kinsmen and friendes conspire agaynst Athirco 74 Natholocus chosen King of Scots 74. 73 Natholocus procureth the loue of the Nobilitie through brybes 74. 95 Natholocus putteth such to death as he suspecteth to sauour Doorus 75.26 Natholocus sendeth to a vvitche for counsaile 75.38 Natholocus murthered by hys ovvne seruant 76.11 Nature of the Scottish soyle declared 20.37 Nature vvorshipped for a God 20. 51 Nature of valiant hearts and noble stomacks 234.5 Nauie of English ships sent to inuade Scotland 320.111 Necromansers Iuglers and VVisards to be burnt 181.36 Nero Emperor of Rome 43.38 Nevv moone vvorshipped 13.3 Nevv castell vpon Tine fortified 255.50 Nevv Colledge of S. Andrevves builded 445.87 Nith riuer 472.12 Noble courage of the Brytaines Scottes and Pictes 35.50 Noble men not regarded 5◅ 54 Nobles of Scotlande sent Ambassadours to King Grime for the amendmente of certayne defaultes in his gouernement 226. 30 Nobles require Malcolme to relieue the Scottish estate 226.97 Nobles of Englande their humble petition too Svveno King of Danes 229.18 Nobilitie of England conspire agaynst King Henrie the fourth 370. 2 Nodobert Authour of the vvhite Monkes 262.32 Noitafilus sonne to Glaucus king of Scotes 5.62 None to bee svvorne too other than to the king vpon paine of death 246.12 Northumberlande vvhen it first beganne to bee so called 117. 64. Northumberland men and Pictes make sundrie roades intoo the Scottish borders 150.10 Northumberlande gyuen to Analassus the Dane 202.114 Northumberlande taketh parte vvith Malcolme agaynst VVilliam Conqueror 255.3 Northumberlande in parte restored to the Scots 272.99 Norvveygian and Scottishe battayles ioyne in fight 291.77 Norvveygians put too flight and chased by the Scottes 292. 49 Norman chalenger in vvrastling foyled by a Scotishmanne 295. 62 North partes of Scotlande reduced to obedience of King Dauid 343.16 North part of Scotland sore disquieted by tvvo Clannes 365.68 Norvveygian Fleete suncke by vehemenerage of vvinde 242. 107 Norman one of the murtherers of the Cardinall of S. Andrevves 465. 94 Nothatus crovvned king of scotlande 14.22 Nothatus playeth the Tyrant 14. 27 Nothatus murdered 14.44 Nouium a citie in Spaine novve called Compostella builded 2.39 O. OBeliskes deuised for buryals 18.29 Obstinacie of the Pictes being by the Scottes besieged in Camelon 178.110 Occa son to Hengest cōmeth ouer vvith a povver of Saxons 117.58 Occa vanquished fleeth by Sea into Kent 118.75 Occa and Pascentius returne into Brytaine 123.71 Occa ouerthrovveth the Brytish Generall and their armie 124. 116 Occa slaine in pursuyt of the Brytaynes 125.4 Occa nephevv too the other Occa created king of Saxons 125. 11 Occa taketh truce vvith Vter vvhilest he ioyneth vvith Colgerne 125.40 Occa giueth the Britaines a great ouerthrovv in battell 126.58 Occa hauing escaped avvay from the Saxons ouerthrovv returneth out of Germanie vvith a nevv povver 127.58 Occa escapeth vvounded flee◅th ouer into Germanie 129.3 Ocham VVilliam a learned man flourisheth 355.73 Octauius K. of Britain vanquished by the Romaines 83.25 Octauius fleeth intoo Scotlande for refuge and is friendlye receyued 83.28 Octauius recouereth againe the kingdome of Brytaine 83.83 Octauius periurie and vnkindenesse 83.110 Octauius vāquished fleeth for refuge into Norvvey .. 84.11 Octauius returneth intoo hys Kingdome and is reconciled to the Scottes 84.17 Octauius entreth amitie vvith the Pictes 84.26 Octauius becommeth tributarie to the Romains 84.34 Octauius dieth 85.36 Octauius sonne to King Octauius fleeth into the Isle of Man 85. 39 Octauius receyued as king of Britaine 93.29 Odo Bishop of Bayeux and Erle of Kent sent vvith an armie into Scotland agaynst Malcolme 255. 31 Odo discomfiteth and slayeth many Scottes and Northumberlande men 255.36 Odo and his armie discomfited by the Scots 255.40 Odomare de Valence made Gouernor of Scotland vnder king Edvvard 309.33 Odonell of Irelande profereth his friendship to the Scottes agaynst the Englishmen 417.20 Offenders put in feare of misdoing 156.6 Offer of the Englishmen to haue the Scottes breake their league vvith the Frenchmen and ioine vvith them 381.45 Office of the svvorde 226.59 Offices not to go by inheritaunce but at the Kings disposition 246. 6 Ogle Lorde slaine by the Scottes at Panier Hugh 463.115 Oseus brother to Occa the former 125.12 Oysell Monsier a French Capitaine 477.22 Olanus Lieutenant of Norvvey 230. 37 Olanus fleeth 233 Olaue king of the Iles. 293.51 Olagarry Lorde of the principall bloud of the Iles. 445.21 Oliuer a Scottish man deliuered the Citie of Acres too the English men and Scottes 278.60 Old lavves allovved and nevve established 13.68 One estate of menne can not liue vvithout helpe of another 100. 63 Onetus Lieutenant of Denmarke 230. 38 Onetus slaine 233.20 Open vvarre betvvixt the Scots and Pictes 7.15 Open vvarres proclaimed betvvene king Iohn of England and king VVilliam of Scotland 270. 107 Open Barritors and offenders punished 155.33 Ora les sought to knovve vvhat the plagues of Egipt ment 1.49 Order of the Scottish battaile against Acho and his Norvvegians 290.81 Order taken for the custody of the yong Queene 460.6 Order of the Scottes and Pictes armie vvhen they entred into the landes of the Brytaynes 106. 85 Order of burying noble men and such as haue deserued vvell of the common vvealth 181.109 Ordolucia hovv novv called 178. 10 Ordouici vvhere they inhabited 39.48 Ordinances for burying of princes and noble
conspiring K. Iames the first death 385.20 Stevvard Robert executed 385.50 Stevvard Iames marrieth Queene Dovvager 386.80 Stevvard Iames and Queene Dovvager his vvife imprisoned and releassed 386.84 Stevvard Alane Lord of Darnely sayne 386.92 Stevvarde Iames husbande to the Queene banished the Realme 388. 55 Stevvard Iames dyeth 388.59 Stevvard Iohn Erle of Mar brother to the King put to deathe for VVitchcraft 402.114 Stevvarde Andrevve Pronost of Glenlovvden made Archbyshop of S. Andrevves 404.51 Stevvard Bernard Lord Dobigny sent from Levvis the french King in Ambassade into Scotland 414.50 Stevvard VValter Abbot of GleÌ„â—…e 429.13 Stevvard Henry marrieth the Q. mother of Scotlande and is made L. of Methvven 438.16 Stevvard VVilliam Bishop of Aberdine sent Commissioner into England 441.113 Stevvarde Iames of Cardonalde conductour of fiue Ships sente by the French King into Scotland to ayde his friendes there 460. 56 Stevvarde Robert Lord Obenie one of the foure Marshals of France 462.53 Stevvard Iohn Captayn of Milke Castell 469.102 Stevvarde VVilliam one of the Queenes seruants slayn 476.34 Sâ—… hill vvhy so called 28â—… 6 Sâ—…pe Gallant an vniuersall sicknesse in Scotland 415.67 Sraâ—…o câ—…ted 21.38 Strange voice heard in the nighte by King Kenneth 220.82 Strange fights appeare in the aire 47. 19 Strange visions seene in the ayre 50â—… 34 Strange accidente of the Bishops croâ—… staffe at Camelon 180 1â—… Strange dealing in vvomen and contrary to nature 57. â—…3 Strange miracle of Valdâ—…s bodye 142.61 Strength of the place vvhere Caratake vvas incamped 39.79 Strange sightes seene 40.71 Strife betvveene Henrye Beaumount and Alexander Movvbray for landes in Buchquhanc 339. 44 Striueling Iohn and his army discomfited 346.56 Striueling taken by the Englishment 301.77 Striueling burnt by rebels 39â—… 69 Stratton Andrevve burnt for Religion 44â—… 47 Strayton VValter slayne 384.42 Strozze Leone Prior of Capoa and knight of the order of Maâ—…ta 466.71 Succession in the Pictish gouernement appointed 6.50 Stradcluyd Kingdome of the Britaynes and the boundes thereof 195.55 Sueno King of Danes arriueth in England vvith an army 228.25 Sueno conuerted to the Christian faith in Scotland 228.39 Suenos cruell determination against the Englishmen 229.12 Sueno prepareth a nevv armye to inuade Scotland 233.42 Sueno King of Norvvay landeth in Fife vvith a puissante armye 241 6 Sueno discomfiteth Duncane and his army 242.15 Sueno fleeth into Norvvay in one shippe 242.100 Sunne darkened tvvo days vvithout Eclipse 276.17 Sunne appeareth bloudy 135.47 Sunne nor Moone seene the space of sixe monethes 209.1 Sonnes landes to be forfait by the fathers treason 246.34 Superfluous possessions of the Church condemned 264.74 Superfluous rents of Abbayes are prouocations to inordinate lusts 271.73 Superfluous vvelth ministreth occasion of vice 209.72 Supplye of Saxons commeth ouer into Britaine 115.68 Surfetting cause of many straÌ„ge diseases 20.6 Surnames taken froÌ„ offices 252.41 Surnames taken froÌ„ proper names 252. 44 Sutherland Iohn made heyre apparant of the Crovvne of Scotland 254.76 Sutherlande Iohn dyeth in England 354.90 Svvearing of fealtie first instituted 23. 13 Svvorde seene gliding in the aire 385. 85 Svvord vvith a sheath and hilles of golde sent to King VVilliam from the Pope 279.83 T. TAle of a vvoman abused by a Spirit 119.91 Tale of a yong man haunted vvith a Spirit like a faire vvoman 120.28 Tale of a yong Gentlevvoman gote vvith childe by a Spirite 120. 45 Tale of the Chappel vvher Fiacre lyeth buried 144.83 Tale of Queene Guaynores graue in Angus 135.23 Tale of a Crosse miraculously falling into King Dauid the firste hands 264.19 Talboyes VVilliam taken prisoner by the Scottes 345. â—… Tantallon castell besieged and deliuered 440.26 Temple of Claudius and Victoria altered 309.7 Tenantius taken prisoner by the Romaines 28.87 Tentâ—…s of fruâ—…es appoynted to the Priestes 136.48 Tenthes giuen vnto the Cleargie 166. 98 Thaara King of Pictes 13.18 Teruan Archbishop of Pictland 108. 49 Thanes changed into Erles 252.27 Tharan King of Pictes slaine 35.73 Thametes or Thamevv daughter to Loth King of Pictes 137.27 Thebes giuen to Gathelus and his people 135 Theefe hanged for stealing hys ovvne 330 Theefe eateth mans flesh 397.24 Theodosius Emperoure of Rome 93. 31 Theobald slayne 140.95 Thelargus King of Pictes 79.49 Thereus sonne to Reâ—…er Kyng of Scottes borne 17.13 Thereus made King 18.85 Thereus neglecteth Iustice and embraceth all vices 18.92 Thereus fleeth to the Britaines 18. 109 Thereus dyeâ—… in â—…bly in exile 18. 114 Thermes Monsieur a French Captayne 478.55 made generall conduct of the French armye in Scotland 479.10 Thomas the timer a notable prophesier 296.74 Thornton Patrike executed 394. line 79 Thunder and lightning settyng Churches on fyre in Yorkeshire 276.21 Thurstone Archbishop of Yorke 265. 113 Tinneman Archbald name giuen to Earle Dovvglas 370.34 Tyrannie iustly revvarded 14.44 Title of Iohn Ballioll to the Crovvne of Scotland 298.63 Title of Roberte Bruce to the Crovvne of Scotland 298.76 Title of Iohn Hastinges to the Crovvne of Scotland 298.83 Tiuidale recouered out of the Englishmens hands 346.35 Toncet Chancellour of Murrey land 131 1â—… Toncet playeth the parte of a vvicked officer 131.19 Toncet slayne as he sate in iudgement 131.38 Tovvnes and Villages drovvned by inundations of vvaters 296. line 44 Tovvnes and Villages throvven dovvne vvith hayle stone 297. line 53 Traherus a Romaine Captayne vanquisheth Octauius 83.25 inuadeth the Scottes dominions 83.38 is put to flight 83.65 fleeth ouer into France 83.100 returneth into Britaine 84.6 murthered by a conspiracie 84.17 Trebellius Lieutenant of Britain 56. 53 Trebellianus Cousin to Agricola beloued of the Romayne Souldyers 56.55 Trebellius not regarded of the Souldiers 56.64 Trebellius Publius sente Lieutenant into Britaine 67.37 gyuen to couetousnesse 67.40 hated of the Britaines 27.56 is ouerthrovveÌ„ 67.74 vvriseth to the Emperour Commodus for ayd 68. 6 Treatie of peace betvvixte the Scottes and Pictes 8.35 Treason pretended againste Feâ—…linacus â—â— 108 Treason duely revvarded 205. â—… Treâ—…s and come burnt vvith fire no man knovveth hovv 259.33 Truce concluded betvveene the Scottes and Pictes 80.74 Truce concluded betvveene the Englishmen and Scottes vpon condition 265.116 Truce taken betvveene Kyng Edvvard the first and the Scots 306. 34 Truce concluded betvveene the Scottes and Hollanders for one hundred yeares 382.92 Turnebull Bishop of Glasgevve 394. 82 Turne a Citie burned 52.112 Tumulte raysed in the Saxons Camp â—…16 Turgot Prior of Durham Abbey 257. 202 Turgot vvrote the lines of Malcolme and Queene Margaret his vvife 257.103 Tvveedale vvhy so called 178.13 Tvvelue Gouernoures chosen to rule Scotland 302.81 Tvvhang castre vvhy so called 115. 83 Tvvo Kings prisoners in EnglaÌ„d at one tyme. 354.18 Tovvnes and houses drovvard vvith fall of rayne and rising of vvaters 355.69 Tvvo Scottish armyes inuade England at once 361.108 Tvvo Romane Lieutenants sente into Britaine 93.36 Tvvo Cometes seene before K. Malcolmes death â—â—1 44 Tvvo Moones seene in the â—…irmament â—…8â—… 56 Tvvo Philosophers by Shypvvracke arriue in Scotlande 20. 13 Tvvo Gouernoures chosen to rule Scotland 332.82 Tvvo English armyes sente togither into Scotland
aboade battayle eche man recoueryng hys owne wyth the state of gouernement Thus in effecte haue the Irish writers reported of Turgesius a Norwegian whether he did reygne before the supposed tyme of 〈◊〉 or whether that hee came thyther as Lieuetenaunt to him whiche if it shoulde bee true no doubte the same Gurmonde was some Kyng of the Danes or Norweygians and not of the Affricanes as some of our countreymen name hym Which errour is soone committed in takyng one Heathenishe nation for an other Gurmonde as those haue doone that haue named the Hungarians when they inuaded Gallia before they were Christians Sarazins And so lykewyse might that authour who so euer he was whom Geffrey of Monmouth foloweth fynding Gurmonde written to be a king of the myscreantes mistake the Norwegians for Affricanes bicause both those nations were Infidels and therefore sith haply the Affricanes in the dayes when that Author lyued bare al the brute aboue other Heathenishe nations then as the Turkes do nowe he named them Africanes Howe soeuer it was certayne it is that the Danes or Norwegians made sundrie inuasions into Irelande and that at seuerall tymes But for Turgesius whether hee were an absolute Kyng or but a Lieutenant of some armye vnder some other king named Gurmonde or peraduenture Gormo as suche names are soone corrupted I can not affirme bycause that no certayne tyme is sette downe in the Chronicles whyche are written of those Nations whereby they maye bee so reconciled together as suffiseth to warrant any lykely coniecture in this behalfe But if I shoulde saye with the Readers licence what I thinke this Gurmonde what so euer he was made no suche conquest of Irelande nor of this our Ile of Britayn as by some writers is supposed but yet myght he peraduenture lande in Wales and eyther in fauoure of the Saxons then enimyes to the Britons or in hatred of the Christian name persecute by cruell warres the Brytishe nation and vse suche crueltie as the Heathenishe nations then were accustomed to practise agaynst the Christians in all places where they came and chaunced to haue the vpper hande The chiefest cause that moueth me to doubte therof is for that I fynd not in any of our approued auncient Englishe writers as Bede Malmesburye Huntingdon Houeden or suche lyke anye playne mention made of hym whereby I may be throughly induced to credite that whyche I fynde in Geffrey Monmouth and others recorded of hym except his name be mistaken and so therby some errour crept in which I am not able to resolue But sith we are entred to speake thus farre of the Norwegians heere by the waye I haue thoughte it not impertinente to the purpose of thys Irishe historie to write what wee fynde recorded in the Chronicles of those northernlye Regions Denmarke Norwey Alber. Crants Saxo Graâ—â— and Sweden written by Saxo Grammaticus Albertus Crantz and others concernyng the sundry inuasions made by the Danes Norweygians or Normans whether we lyst to cal them into Irelande Fridley or Fridlenus king of Denmarke Fridlenus that succeded Dan the thirde of that name surnamed the swift arriuing in Irelande Dublyn besieged besieged the citie of Dublyn and perceyuing by the strength of the walles that it wold be an hard matter to wynne it by playne force of hand without some cunning policie he deuised to catche a sorte of swallowes that had made their nestes in the houses within the towne tyed wylde fire to their wyngs and therwith caste them vp and suffered them to flye their wayes Dublyn set on fyre and vvâ—â— by the Danes whervpon they comming to theyr nestes set the houses on fire whiche whyles the citziens went aboute to quenche the Danes entred the citie and wanne it After this the Danes went to Dublin Dublin wonne which towne they easily tooke and founde suche store of riches and treasure therein that euery man hadde somuche as hee coulde wishe or desire so as they needed not to fall out among themselues for the partition sith there was so muche for each mans share as hee coulde conueniently carrie away Thus hath Saxo Grammaticus written in effect of Starcaters comming into Irelande of whome the Danish writers make such mention both for his huge stature and greate manhoode Some haue thoughte that Starcater was the very same man whiche the Scottes name Finmackcole of whome in the Scottishe Historie we haue made mention but where as the Scottish writers affirme that he was a Scottishman borne the Danish writers reporte that hee was borne in Eastlande among the people called Estones Reignirus the sonne of Siwardus Reignirus the second King of Denmarke hauyng atchieued sundry victories in Englande and Scotlande and subdued the Isles of Orkney hee passed likewise into Irelande Melbrick K. of Irelande slayne slewe Melbricke King of that lande and tooke the Citie of Dublin by siege where hee remayned the whole tearme of twelue moneths before he departed from thence Gurmo the third of that name king of Denmarke After this Gurmo the third of that name king of Denmarke although an Infidell hymselfe and a cruell persecuter of the Christian Religion yet tooke to wife a Christian Ladie named Thyra He marieth Thira daughter to Etheldred King of Englande Canute and Harolde daughter to Etheldred King of EnglaÌ„d who had issue by him two sonnes Knaught or Canute and Harold prouing men of high valiancie and notable prowes in so muche that after the atchieuing of dyuers worthy victories againste the enimies neere home they made a voyage into Englande not sparing to inuade the Dominions of theyr Graundfather King Etheldred who rather reioycing than seeming to be offended with those manlike enterprises of his cousins proclaymed them hys heyres to succeede after hym in all hys landes and dominions although of ryghte the same were to descende fyrst vnto theyr mother Thira The yong menne beeyng encouraged with theyr Graundfathers bountifull magnificence attempted the inuasion of Irelande They inuade Irelande Canute is slayne where at the siege of Dublin Canute or Knought the elder brother was shotte into the body with an arrowe and dyed of the wounde howbeit hys deathe was kept close by hys owne commaundemente gyuen before hee dyed till hys people hadde gote the Citie into their possession But the gayne was small in respect of the losse whiche was thoughte to redounde vnto the whole Danishe nation by the deathe of that noble yong Gentleman Canute who for hys hygh prowesse and valiancie was most tenderly beloued of all menne but namely of his father King Gormo in so muche that hee sware to kill hym with hys owne handes who so euer shoulde first tell hym newes of hys deathe This Gormo was nowe a man farre striken in age and blinde hauyng small ioy of anye worldly pleasures otherwise than to heate of the welfare prosperous proceedings of his sonnes When therefore hys wife Queene Thira hadde perfect aduertisemente of hir
drowping as one in dispayre whē fortune seemed to frown nor too ioyful whē she was disposed to fawne He left no issue behind him in life but one daughter named Isabell William Marshall marieth the daughter of Erle Strangbow maried after .xiiij. yeares to William Earle Marshall After this the king of Englands Commissioners perceyuing what estimation and opinion the souldiers men of warre had conceyued of Reymonde Reymond cō◅ituted the kings lieutenat they authorised him lieutenaunt tyll the kings pleasure therein might be further knowne and herewith they returned into Englande to informe him of the chaunge of things in Irelande by the Earles death The king throughly informed how things stoode sent William Fitz Aldelme W◅lliam Fitz Aldelme lieutenant of Irelande Iohn Curcy Williā Cogan one of his trustie seruants as his lieutenāt into Ireland with .xx. knights ioyning with him in commission Iohn de Curey with other tenne knights also Fitz Stephans Miles Cogā with xx knights which two last remembred captaines had serued the king right valiauntly in those late ciuil warres which his sonnes had reysed against him Reymond vnderstāding that they were arriued met them with a braue number of knights in the borders of Wexford deliuering all the Cities townes castels togither with such hostages as he had into Aldelmes hands as the kings lieutenant of that kingdome Fitz Aldelme moued with enuie to see Reymond furnished with such a traine of lustie youthes he threatned to abate such pride and to make a scatter of those shieldes Frō that time forth aswell he as other lieutenāts of Irelād that succeeded him ceased not as it had bene by some purposed conspiracie to hinder the good fortune of Reymond The kinred of Reymond en◅yed Meiller Fitz Morice Fitz Gerald Fitz Stephans all that whole generation although no cankred enuy was able to roote out the plants of so plentifull an ofspring Now forasmuch as we haue to make so often mention of Reymond Meiller Heruie Fitz Aldelme Fitz Stephans being chiefe doers in the reducing of Irelād vnder the English subiection we haue thought it not impertinent to shew what maner of men in personages and qualities they were as Giraldus Cambrensis doth describe thē Reymond therefore was of a large mightie stature The discription of Reymond with yellow heares a little curling great eies gray and round his nose somewhat in height raysed well coloured of visage with a pleasant me◅rie countenance And although he was verie corpulent yet with a liuelinesse of spirit he recompenced the vnweldinesse of his fleshe and so ouermatched the grossenes of his bodie with the vertue of his mind He would passe the nights without sleep to see to the safetie of his army and as a surueyer of the watch he would go vp and down about the campe with marueylous care and diligence so that suche bandes as were vnder hys charge seldome or neuer attempted anye thing rashly or through negligēce came to hinderance neither delicate in his feeding nor fine in his apparell He would endure both heate and cold alike yeelding to neither of them both able to brydle wrath to abide al maner of painful trauails He seemed rather to profite than to rule ouer thē that were vnder his gouernment rather as a seruant than a maister and to conclude he was bountifull curteous and wise And although he was right vertuous and readie to bidde battaill yet he excelled moste in prudent policie and prouident foresight so as he iustly deserued to be cōmended both for a valiant souldiour and a circumspect Captaine Thus much for Reymond Meiller was browne of colour with black eies The descriptiō of Meiller and of countenaunce grim and sterne of stature somewhat lesse than the common sort but yet of passing strēgth for the quantitie of his body with a brode breast and slender wast his armes and other limmes being greater of bone and sinewes than filled with flesh a right hardy knight ready to attēpt any enterprice y t was to be atchieued either alone or accōpanied the first to giue the onset in euery battel the last y t should depart forth of y e field nothing in him might be dispraised but y t he was giuen ouer much to spilling of bloud and so desirous of praise that he esteemed honor more than life This with more doth Giraldus Cambrensis report of the foresayd Meiller Now as cōcerning Heruey The discriptiō of Heruey he was of person beautiful with gray eies somwhat stāding outward or as we terme it bol eied a round vpright neck crump shoulders with lōg armes handes brode brested but in y e wast slēder with due proportiō thighes legs feet answerable to y e same in height not much exceeding the cōmon stature But as nature had garnished the outward partes of the man with sundry graces so had she disgraced the inner parts with sundry vices for euen frō his youth he was giuē to sensuall lust not caring with what womā he delt so he might satisfie hys liking not sparing kinswoman nor other Beside this he was enuious slanderous a sower of sinister reports double in all his dealings crafty fair spokē deceitful in incōstancy only cōstant somtime set aloft through fortunes fauor after cast downe without hope of recouery In the French warres he had shewed good prouf of his valiancy but after his cōming into Ireland Giral seemeth to speake enuiously of this man his praise wōderfully decayed As by Giral Cam. it should appere At length he becam a Monk at Canterbury as in another place is specified Now as cōcerning Fitz Aldelm The discription of Fitz Aldelme he was of stature somwhat bigger thā y e mean sort of hādsom proportion a man liberall and pleasant but subtill and deceytfull ynough in outwarde countenaunce curteous friendly and gentle but inwardly conteyning more gall than honie hys wordes were as soft as Oyle but they proued pearcing Dartes whom this day he honoured to morow he would spoyle oppressing the weake and bearing with the rebell harde to those that were ouercome and easie to them that helde good agaynst him giuen to wine and women and as he was Courtly so was he couetous Fitz Stephans was a man of a large and sound body of a right seemely countenance of stature somwhat exceeding the common sort bountifull liberall and pleasant but giuen to wine and women aboue all measure Thus much of these gentlemen being accounted among the chiefe of those Captaynes that cōquered Ireland Of Earle Strangbow hath bene sayde before of Curcy and Lacie ye shall heare partly hereafter But now to returne where we left The first attempt that Fitz Aldelme made to the hynderance of that progenie Maurice Fitz Gerald departeth this life 1177 was agaynst the sonnes of Maurice Fitz Gerald taking occasion by the deceasse of the same Maurice who departed this life about the
Lacy Lorde of Meth departed this life in Englande he left two daughters behinde hym that were hys heires Margaret maried to the Lord Verdon The Lorde Verdon Geffrey GeÌ„neuille and Mathild wife to Geffrey Genneuille King Henry in the .xxxvj. yeere of his raigne gaue to Edward his eldest sonne Gascoigne Irelande 1252 and the county of Chester In the yeere following 1253 Hugh Lacy Earle of Vlster departed this life was buried at Cragfergus in the Church of the Friers Minors leauing a daughter behind him that was his heire whome Walter de Burgh or Bourke married and in right of hir was created Earle of Vlster as after shall appeare Morice Fitz Gerald Lord Iustice of Ireland being requested by this Prince to come and assist him with a power of men againste the Welche Rebels left a sufficiente garrison of menne in the Castell of Scligath which he had lately builded The Castell of Scligath and then came ouer with Phelin Ochonher and a lusty bande of Souldiers and meeting the Prince at Chepstow behaued themselues so valiantly that returning with victory they greatly encreased the fauoure of the Kyng and Prince towardes them and vppon theyr returne into Irelande they ioyned with Cormacke Mack Dermote Mack Rori and made a notable iourney againste Odonil the Irishe enimie Odonil that when Lacie was once dead inuaded and sore anoyed the Kings subiectes of Vlster Odonil being vanquished the Lord Iustice forced pledges and tribute of Oneale to keepe the Kings peace and diuers other exploytes prayseworthy dyd he during the time of his gouernement as Flatsberie hath gathered in his notes for the Lorde Gerald Fitz Gerald Earle of Kildare in the yeere 1517. Iohn Fitz Geffrey Lorde Iustice Alayne de la Zâ—…uch Lorde Iustice Stephan de long Espee After Morice Fitz Gerald succeeded in office of Lord Iustice Iohn Fitz Geffrey Knight and after him Alayne de la Zouch whome â—…he Earle of Surrey Fitz Warren slew And after de la Zouch in the yeere .1258 being the .42 of Henry the third his raigne was Stephan de loÌ„g Espee sent to supply that roome who slew Oneil with .352 of his men in the streetes of Doâ—â—ne shortly after departed this life then WilliaÌ„ Dene was made Lorde Iustice William Dene Lord Iustice Greene Castel destroyed Mac Carey 1261 Sir Richarde Capell Lorde iustice Greene Castell was destroyed Also Mac Carey played the Deuill in Desmonde In the yeere .1261 Sir William Dene Lord Iustice of Irelande deceassed and Sir Richarde Rochell or Capell as some copies haue was sent to be Lord Iustice after him who greatly enuyed the familie of the Giraldines during his gouernemente Lord Iohn Fitz Thomas slayne the Lorde Iohn Fitz Thomas and the Lord Morice his sonne were slayne In the yere .1264 Walter de burgh was made Earle of Vlster The Lorde iustice taken and Morice Fitz Morice tooke y e Lord Iustice of IrelaÌ„d togither with Theobald Butler Miles Cogan and diuers other greate Lordes at Tristildermot on S. Nicholas day And so was Irelande full of warres betwixt the Burghes and Giraldines 1266 In the yeere .1266 there chanced an Earthquake in Ireland 1267 In the yeere following King Henry tooke vp the variance that was in Ireland betwixt y e parties and discharging Dene appoynted Dauid Barry Lord Iustice in his place Dauid Barry Lord iustice who tamed the insolent dealings of Morice Fitz Morice cousin Germane to Fitz Gerald. In the yeere .1268 1268 Conhur Obren was slaine by Dermote Mack Monerd and Morice Fitz Gerald Earle of Desmond was drowned in the Sea Robert Vffert betwixt Wales and Ireland And Roberte Vffort was sente ouer to remayne Lord Iustice of Ireland and Barry was discharged who coÌ„tinued till the yeere .1269 Richard de Exceter 1270 1271 and then was Richarde de Exceter made Lord Iustice And in the yeere following was the Lorde Iames Audley made Lord Iustice Richard Verdon and Iohn Verdon were slayne and Fulke Archbishop of Dublin deceassed Also the Castels of Aldleck Roscoman and Scheligagh were destroyed The same yeere was a greate dearth and mortalitie in Irelande The Lord Audley In the yere .1272 the Lorde Iames Audley was slayne by a fal from his horse in ThomouÌ„d and then was Morice Fitz Morice made Lorde Iustice of Irelande Randon and the Castell of Randon was destroyed In the yeere .1272 The decesse of king Henry the thirde King Henry the thirde departed this life and the Lorde Walter Genuille lately returned home from his iourney into the holy land was sent into Ireland 1272 Walter Genâ—…ille and made Lord Iustice there In the yeere .1275 1275 the Castell of Roscoman was eftsoones repaired and fortifyed 1276 An ouerthrow at Glenburry In the yeere .1276 there was an ouerthrowe giuen at Glenbury where William Fitz Roger Prior of the Knightes Hospitallers many other with him were taken prisoners and a greate number of other were slayne The same yere Iohn de Verdon departed this world and Thomas de Clare married y e daughter of Morice Fitz Morice In the yeere following Robert Vffort was appointed to supply y e roomth of Genuille being called home and so was this Vffort the seconde time ordeyned Lord Iustice of Irelande He haâ—…ing occasion to passe into Englande made hys substitute Fulborne Bishop of Waterford til his returne and then resumed the gouernemente into his owne handes agayne In the yeere .1277 Thomas de Clare slewe Obrencoth King of Tholethmoâ—â— 1277 and yet after this the Irish closed him vp in 〈◊〉 whaâ—â—â— togither with Maurice Fitz Maurice so that they gâ—â—e hostages to escape and the Castell of Roscoman was wonne In the yeere next ensuing was Iohn de â—…erlington coÌ„â—â—crated Archbishop of Dublin 1278 â—…here was also a Councell holden at Grenok Macke Dermot slewe Cathguâ—… O Conthir King of Connagh In the yeere .1279 Robert Vffort vpon ocâ—…asion of businesse came ouer into Englande and left Friar Fulborne Bishoppe oâ—… Waterforde to supply his roomth and Raufe Piphard and O Haulen chased Onâ—â—l in a battell In the yeere 128â—… Roberte Vffort came the third time to occupie the roomth of Lorde chiefe Iustice in Irelande resuming that roomth into his hands againe In the yeere following 1281 the Bishop of Waterford was established by the King of England Lord Iustice of Irelande Adam Cusack y e yonger slewe William Barret and many other in Connagh And in the nexte yeere to witte .1282 Pâ—…uqueit slew Murertagh and his brother Arte Mac Murch at Athlone Also the Lorde Iames de Brimmingham and Peers de Euyt departed this life Also the Archbishop Derlington deceassed And about the same time the Citie of Dublin was defaced by fire the Steeple of Christs Church vtterly destroyed Christ Church repaired The Citizens before they wente about to repaire their owne priuate buildings agreed togither to
inferre accuse and declare what euidence he coulde agaynst the Lorde Iustice but none came Then passed a decree by the Counsaile commaunding all Bishops Abbots Priors the Maiors of Dublyn Corke Lymerike Waterford and Droghdagh the Shirifes Knightes and Seneshals of euerie shire to appeare at Dublin From amongst all these they appointed .vj. inquisitors which examining the bishops other persons aforesayd singularly one by one found that with an vniuersal cōsent they deposed for the Prior affyrming that to their iudgments he was a zealous and a faithfull childe of the Catholike Church In the meane time Arnold le Poer the prisoner deceased in the Castel and bycause he stoode vnpurged long hee lay vnburied In the yeare .1329 1329 The Earle of Louth slaine Iohn de Birmingham Erle of Louth and his brother Peter with many other of that surname and Richard Talbot of Malahide were slain on Whitson euen at Balibragan by men of the Countrey The Lorde Butler slaine Also the Lord Thomas Butler and diuerse other noble men were slaine by Mac Gogoghdan and other Irish mē neare to Molinger for the Irish aswell in Leynister as in Meth made insurrections in that season and so likewise did they in Moūster vnder the leading of Obren whom William Erle of Vlster and Iames Erle of Ormond vanquished So outragious were the Leynister Irish that in one Church they brunt foure score innocent soules asking no more but the life of their priest thē at Masse whō they notwithstāding sticked with their Iauelins spurned the host wasted al with fire neither forced they of y e Popes interdictiō nor any ecclesiasticall censures denoūced against thē matters of no smal cōsideratiō amōg thē namely in those days but maliciously perseuered in y e course of their furious rage till the citizens of Wexford somwhat tamed thē slue .400 of thē in one skirmish y e rest fleeing were all drenched in the water of Slane In the yeare .1330 1330 the Earle of Vlster with a great army made a iourney agaynst Obren The Prior of Kilmaynam Lord Iustice and the prior of Kilmaynā Lord iustice put Maurice Fitz Thomas Erle of Desmond in prison in the Marshalsee out of the which he freely escaped and the Lord Hugh Lacie returned into Ireland and obteyned the kings peace and fauour In the yeare .1331 1331 the Earle of Vlster passed ouer into Englande and great slaughter was made vpon the Irish in Okensly Also the castell of Arclo was taken by the Irish men and great slaughter made of the Englishe in the Cowlagh by Otothell and other Also the Lorde Anthonie Lucie was sent ouer Lorde Iustice into Irelande Anthony Lucy Lord Iustice and great slaughter was made of the Irish at Thurlis by the knightes of the Countrey and at Finnath in Meth there were manye of them slaine by the English but yet was the Castell of Fernis taken and burnt by the Irish On the feast day of the Assumption of our Ladie which falleth on the .xv. of August The Earle of Desmond apprehended Maurice Fitz Thomas Erle of Desmond was apprehended at Limerike by the Lorde Iustice and sent vnto the Castell of Dublyn Moreouer the Lord Iustice tooke sir William Birmingham at Clomell by a wile whilest hee was sicke in his bed and sent him togither with his sonne Walter Birmingham vnto the Castel of Dublyn the .xxx. of Aprill 1332 William Birmingham executed In the yeare .1332 the sayde sir William was hanged at Dublin but Walter was deliuered by reason he was within orders Campion Campion following suche notes as he hath seene writeth that the death of this William Birmingham chaunced in time of the gouernment of William Outlaw Prior of Kilmaynā being lieutenant vnto Iohn Lorde Darcie that was made Lorde Iustice as the sayd Campion hath noted in the yeare .1329 Although Marleburgh affyrmeth that hee came thither to beare that office in the yeare .1332 after the Lord Lucie was discharged as hereafter shall be recyted But whensoeuer or vnder whom soeuer Birmingham was executed hee was accounted an odde Knight and suche one as for his valiancie hys matche was not lyghtly to bee any where founde Also Henry de Mandeuile was taken and sent prisoner to be safely kept in Dublyn Likewise Walter Burgh with two of hys brethren were taken in Connagh by the Earle of Vlster and sent to the Castell of Norburgh This yeare the Lord Antonie Lucie was discharged of his rowmth by the king and so returned with his wife and children into Englande The Lorde Darcie iustice and the Lorde Iohn Darcie was sent ouer Lord Iustice in Lucies place and great slaughter was made vpon Bren Obren and Mac Carthi in Mounster by the English of that Countrey This Iohn Darcie as shoulde appeare by gyftes bestowed vpon him by the King was in singular fauour wyth him Amongest other things which hee had of the kings gyft we fynde that hee had the Manours of Louth and Baliogarie and other landes in Irelande which belonged to the Earle of Ew The Earle of Ew and for that the sayd Earle was a French man and tooke part wyth Philip de Valois the kings enimie they were seysed into the kings hande The Earle of Desmonde vpon sureties was set at libertie 1333 A Parliament and by the Parliament holden at Dublyn in this yeare .1333 was sent ouer into Englande vnto the King and William Earle of Vlster a yong Gentleman of twentie yeares of age in goyng towardes Knocfergus the .vij. of Iune The Earle of Vlster slaine was slaine neare to the fourdes in Vlster by his owne people but hys wyfe and daughter escaped into Englande and the daughter was after maryed vnto the Lorde Lionell the kings sonne She deceassed afterwards at Dublyn and left a daughter behind hir that was hir heyre maryed to Roger Mortimer Earle of March and Lorde of Trym This murther was procured by Robert Fitz Martine Mandeuile who was the first that presumed to giue to the Earle any wounde To reuenge the death of this Erle of Vlster slaine as ye haue heard beside Knocfergus the Lorde Iustice Darcie with a great power went into Vlster to pursue those that through Mandeuiles seditious tumultes had so trayterously murthered their Lord. At his setting forward Sir Thomas Burgh the saide Iustice Darcie appoynted sir Tho. Burgh Treasurer to gouerne as lieutenant to him in his absence When the Lorde Iustice had punished the trayters in Vlster The Lorde Iustice inuadeth Scotland hee passed ouer into Scotlande there to make warre agaynste the Scottes that were enimies at that present to the king of England and on the feast day of Saint Margaret greate slaughter was made of the Scots by the Irish men and so what by the king in one part and the Lorde Iustice of Irelande in another Scotland was in maner wholy conquered and Edwarde Ballioll was established king of Scotland The Lord
I woulde you shoulde knowe it I am a Gentleman and an Englishe man My Lorde quoth Fitz Simons my meaning is to learne in what shire of Englande you were borne In Lyncolnshyre good sir quoth Staples Why then my Lorde qouth Fitz Simons we are no traytors bycause it was the Earle of Lincolne and the Lorde Louell that crowned him and therefore if you be a Gentleman of Lincolnshyre see that you be pardoned for God and our King be thanked we haue need of none At this answere Meth was set and suche as were present were forced to smyle to see what a round fall he caught in his owne turne Henry White raysed an vp◅re in Dublin In the seconde yeare of Skeffington his gouernment it happened that one Henrie White seruant to Benet a Marchant of Dublyn was pitching of a Cart of hay in the high streete and hauing offred boyes play to passengers that walked to and fro he let a bottle of his hay fall on a souldiers Bonet as he past by his Cart the souldiour taking this knauishe knacke in dudgeon burled his Dagger at him and hauing narowly mist the princocks he sticked it in a post not farre off White leapt downe from the Cart and thrust the souldiour through the shoulder wyth hys pyke Wherevpon there was a great vprore in the Citie betwene the Souldiours and the apprentises insomuch as Thomas Barby beyng the Maior Thomas Barby Maior hauing the King his sworde drawne was hardly able to appease the fray in which dyuerse were wounded and none slaine The Lorde Deputie issued out of the Castel and came as farre as the Pyllorie to whome the Maior posted through the prease with the sworde naked vnder his arme and presented White that was y e brewer of all this garboyl to his Lordship whom the Gouernour pardoned White pardoned as well for hys courage in bickering as for his retchles simplicity and pleasantnesse in telling the whole discourse Wherby a man may see how many bloudie quarels a brawling swashbuckler may pyke out of a bottle of bay namely when his braynes are forebitten with a bottle of nappie Al◅ About this time ther was a great sturre reised in Englād about the king his diuorse who thinking it expedient in so fickle a worlde to haue a sure post in Irelande Kildare Lorde Deputie Croommer Butler made Kildare Lorde Deputie Croommer the Primate of Armach Lorde Chancellour and sir Iames Butler Lord Treasorer Skeffington supposing that he was put beside the quishion by the secrete canuassing of Kildare his friendes Skeffington offended with Kildare conceyued thereof a great iealousie being therein the deeper drenched bycause that Kildare hauing receyued the sworde woulde permit Skeffington who was late gouernour now like a meane priuate person to daunce attendance among other suiters in his house at Dublyn named the Carbry Skeffington playing thus on the bit He sayleth into Englande shortly after sayled into England vpon whose departure the Lorde Deputie summoned a Parliament at Dublin 1532 A Parliament summoned at Dublin where there past an Act agaynst leazers of corne Item for the vniting and appropriation of the personage of Galtrim to the Priorie of Saint Peters by Trim. In the Parliament tyme Oneale on a sodaine inuaded the Countrey of Vriell Vriell inuaded by Oneale ryssing and spoyling the king his subiects at which tyme also was the Earle of Ossorie greatly vexed by the Giraldines by reason of the olde quarelles of either side a fresh reuiued The next yeare the Lorde Deputie going agaynst Ocarroule was pitifully hurt in the side Kildare hurt with a Gunne at the Castell of Byrre so that he neuer after enioyed his lymmes nor deliuered his wordes in good plight otherwise like ynough to haue bene longer forborne in consideration of his many noble qualities great good seruices and the state of those tymes Streight wayes complayntes were addressed to the king of these enormities Kildare accused and that in most heynous maner that could be deuysed houlting out his doings as it were to the least brake of sinister surmises turning euerie priuate iniurie to be the king his quarell and making euerie Puddings pricke as huge in shewe as Sampsom hys Piller He is sent for to Englande Wherevpon Kildare was commaunded by sharpe letters to repayre into Englande leauing such a person for the furniture of that realm and the gouernance of the lande in his absence for whose doings he would answere Being vpon the sight of this letter prepared to sayle into England he sate in counsaile at Dublyn Thomas Fitz Girald and hauing sent for his sonne and heyre the Lorde Thomas Fitz Giralde a yong stripling of xxj yeares of age borne in England sonne to the Lorde Souch his daughter the Erle of Kyldare his firste wife in the hearing of the whole boorde thus he spake Sonne Thomas I doubt not but you know that my soueraigne Lord the King Kildare his exhortation to his sonne the L. Thomas hath sent for me to Englande and what shall besyde me God knoweth for I know not But howsoeuer it falleth both you and I know that I am well stept in yeares and as I may shortly die for that I am mortal so I must in hast decease bicause I am olde Wherefore in as much as my Wynter is well neare ended and the Spring of your age nowe buddeth my will is that you behaue your selfe so wisely in these your greene yeares as that to the comfort of your friendes you may enioy the pleasure of your Sommer gleane and reape the fruite of your Haruest that with honour you may growe to the catching of that hoarie Winter on whiche you see me your father fast pricking And whereas it pleaseth the king his Maiestie that vpon my departure here hence I shoulde substitute in my rowme suche one for whose gouernment I woulde answere albeit I knowe that your yeares are tender your wit not settled your iudgement not fully rectified and therefore I myght bee with good cause reclaymed from putting a naked sworde in a yong mans hande yet notwithstanding forasmuch as I am your father and you my sonne I am well assured to beare that stroke with you in steering your ship as that vpon any information I may commaunde you as your father and correct you as my sonne for the wrong handling of your helme There be here that sit at this bourd far more sufficient personages for so great a charge than you are But what then If I shoulde cast this burthen on their shoulders it might bee that hereafter they woulde bee so farre with enuie caryed as they woulde percase hazard the losse of one of their owne eyes to be assured that I should be depriued of both mine eyes But forasmuche as the case toucheth your skinne as neare as mine and in one respect nigher than mine bycause as I sayde before I rest in the Winter and you in the Spring of your
it fell out in the ende that a foole had the keeping thereof The aduentures of the yong Fitz Girald sonne to the Lady Gray Counselle of Kildare But to returne to the course of the Hystorie when Thomas and his vncles were taken hys second brother on the father his syde named Girald Fitz Girald who was after in the raigne of Queene Marie restored to the Earledome of Kildare in which honor as yet he liueth beeing at that time somewhat past twelue and not full thirtene yeares of age lay sick of the smal pocks in the Countie of Kildare at a towne named Donoare Donoare then in the occupation of Girald Fitz Giralde Thomas Lenrouse Thomas Lenrouse who was the childe his schoolemaister and after became Bishop of Kildare mistrusting vpon the apprehension of Thomas and his Vncles that all went not currant wrapt the yong pacient as tenderly as he could and had him conueyed in a cleefe with all speede to Ophaly where soiourning for a short space with his sister the Ladie Mary Fitz Giralde vntill he had recouered his perfite health his schoolemaster caryed him to Odoon his Countrey where making his aboade for a quarter of a yeare he trauayled to Obrene hys Countrey in Mounster and hauing there remayned for halfe a yeare bee repayred to hys aunte the Ladie Elenore Fitz Giralde who then kept in Mack Carty Reagh Elenore Fitz Giralde hir late husband his territories This noble woman was at that time a widow alwayes knowne and accounted of eche man that was acquainted with hir conuersation of life for a paragon of liberalitie and kindnesse in all hir actions vertuous and godly and also in a good quarell rather stout than stiffe To hir was Odoneyl an importunate suyter and although at sundrie tymes before she seemed to shake him off yet considering the distresse of hir yong innocent nephew how hee was forced to wander in Pilgrimwise from house to house eschuing the punishment that others deserued smarted in his tender yeares with aduersitie before he was of discretion to enioy any prosperitie ▪ she began to encline to hir wooer his request to the ende hir nephew should haue bene the better by his countenaunce shouldered and in fine indēted to espouse him with this caueat or prouiso that he shoulde safely shield and protect the sayde yong Gentleman in this his calamitie This condition agreed vpon shee road with hir nephew to Odoneyl his countrey and there had him safely kept for the space of a yeare But shortly after the Gentlewoman either by some secrete friend enformed or of wisedome gathering that hir late maryed husbande entended some trecherie had hir nephew disguised scoring him like a liberall and bountifull Aunt The Ladie Elenors liberalitie with seuen score Porteguses not onely in valoure but also in the selfe same coyne incontinently shipped him secretly in a Brytons vessell of Saint Malouse betaking him to God Fitz Giralde sayleth to Fraunce and to their charge that accompanied him to wit maister Lenrouse and Robert Walsh somtime seruant to his father the Earle The Ladie Elenore hauing this to hir contentation bestowed hir nephew she expostulated verie sharpely with Odoneyle as touching hys villanie protesting that the onely cause of hir match with him proceeded of an especiall care to haue hir nephew countenanced and now that he was out of his lashe that mynded to haue betrayed him he should well vnderstande that as the feare of his daunger mooued hir to annere to such a clownish Curmudgen so the assuraunce of his safetie should cause hir to sequester hirselfe from so butcherly a cuttbrote that would be like a pelting mercenarie patche hyred to sell or betray the innocent bloud of his nephew by affinitie and hirs by consanguinitie And in thys wise trussing vp bag and baggage she forsooke Odoneyle and returned to hir countrey The passengers with a prosperous gale arriued at Saint Malouse which notified to the gouernour of Brytayne named Monsieur de Chasteau Brian Chasteau Briā he sent for the yong Fitz Giralde gaue him verie heartie enterteynment during one Monethes space In the meane season the gouernor posted a Messenger to the Court of Fraunce aduertising the King of the arriuall of this Gentleman who presently caused him to be sent for and had him put to the Dolphyn named Henrie who after became king of France Sir Iohn Wallop who was then the English Ambassadour vnderstanding the cause of the Irish fugitiue his repayre to Fraunce Sir Iohn Wallop demaundeth Fitz Giralde demaunded him of the French king ▪ according to the newe made league betwene both the princes which was that none shoulde keepe the other his subiect within his dominion contrarie to eyther of their willes adding further that the boy was brother to one who of late notorious for his rebellion in Ireland was executed at London To this answered the King ▪ first The king denyeth him that the Ambassadour had no Commission from hys Prince to demaunde him and vppon his Maiestie his letter he shoulde knowe more of his mynde secondly that hee did not deteyne him but the Dolphyn stayed him lastly that howe grieuously soeuer his brother offended hee was well assured that the silly boy neither was nor coulde be a traytour and therfore there rested no cause why the Ambassadour shoulde in suche wise craue him not doubting that although hee were deliuered to his king yet he woulde not so farre swarue from the extreeme rigour of Iustice as to embrew his handes in the innocent his bloud for the offence that his brother had perpetrated Maister Wallop herevppon addressed his Letters to Englande specifying to the Counsaile the French kings answere and in the mean tyme the yong Fitz Girald hauing an ynckling of the Ambassadour his motion Fitz Giralde flieth to Flanders fledde secretely to Flaunders scantly reaching to Valencie when Iames Sherelocke one of Maister Wallop his men Iames Sherlocke pursueth Fitz Giralde did not onely pursue him but also did ouertake him as he soiourned in the sayd towne Wherevpon maister Leurouse and such as accompanied the childe stept to the Gouernour of Valencie complayning that one Sherelocke a sneaking spie lyke a pykethanke promoting Varlet did dogge their maister from place to place and presently pursued him to the towne ▪ and therefore they besought the gouernour not to leaue such apparant villaynie vnpunished in that he was willing to betray not onely a guiltlesse child but also his owne Countryman who rather ought for his innocencie to bee pityed than for the deserte of others so eagrely to bee pursued The Gouernour vpon this complaint sore incensed sent in all hast for Sherlocke had him sodainly examined and finding him vnable to colour his lewde practise with any warrantable defence Sherlocke imprisoned he layd him vp by the heeles rewarding his hote pursute with colde interteynment and so remained in gaole vntill the yong Fitz Giralde requiting the
in Normādie at Caen where also wife Queene his Mawd had buylded a Nunnerie which Mawde died in in the yeare .1084 before the king hir husband After his death his bodie was buried in Caen in S. Stephens church but before it could be committed to the grounde They gaue him an hundred pounde sayth Hen. Marle the executors were constrayned to agree with a certaine man that claymed to be Lord of the soyle where the Church stoode and which as he sayd the king in his life time had iniuriously taken from him and gaue him a greate summe of money to release his title wherby you may cōsider the great miserie of mans estate and how that so mightie a Prince as the Conquerour was coulde not haue so much grounde after hys death as to couer his dead corps without doing iniurie to an other which may be a noble lesson for all other men and namely for Princes noble men and gentlemen who oftentimes to enlarge their owne commodities doe not regarde what wrong to the inferior sort they offer Furthermore King William had issue by Mawde his wife the daughter of Baldwin Erle of Flaunders foure sonnes Robert surnamed Curthose vnto whom he bequeathed the duchie of Normandie Richard died yong William surnamed Rufus to whom he gaue by his testament the realme of Englande and Henrie surnamed Beauclerk for his cunning and perfit knowledge in learning vnto whom he bequethed all his treasure and moueable goods with the possessions that belonged to his mother Hen. Marle Besides these four sonnes he had also by his wife fiue daughters Cecillie which became a Nunne Constance maried to Alane duke of Britaine Adela giuen in mariage to Stephen Earle of Bloys of whom that Stephen was borne which raigned after Henrie the first Adeliza promised in mariage to Harold K. of England as before ye haue heard but she died before she was maried either to him or to any other and so likewise did the fift whose name I cannot reherse Among other grieuances which the Englishe men susteyned by the hard dealing of the Cōquerour this is also to be remembred that he brought the Iewes into this land frō Rouen and appointed them place here to inhabite But now to conclude though king William helde the English so vnder foote that in his dayes almost no English man bare any office of honor or rule in his time Iohn Rous. yet he somewhat fauoured the Citie of London and at the earnest sute of William a Norman then Bishop there he graunted vnto the Citizēs the first Charter which is written in the Saxon tongue sealed with green wax and expressed in .viij. or .ix. lines at the most But howsoeuer he vsed the rest of the Englishmē Math. Paris Hen. Hunt this is recorded of some writers that by his rigorous proceedings agaynst thē he brought to passe that the Countrey was so rid of theeues and robbers that at length a mayd might haue passed through the land with a bag ful of golde and not haue met with any misdoer to haue bereft hir of the same which was a thing right straunge to consider sith that in the beginning of his reigne there was such great companies of Outlawes and robbers that vneth were men warranted within their owne houses though the same were neuer so strong and well prouided of defence Iohn Rous. Hen Marle Among many other lawes also made by him this one is to be remembred that suche as forced any woman should lose their genitals In this William the Conquerors dayes liued Osmond the seconde Bishop of Salisburie who compiled the Church seruice Salisburie vse which in times past they commonly called after Salisburie vse Shooting The vse of the long Bow as Iohn Rous testifieth came first into Englande with this king William the Conquerour for the English men before that time vsed to fight cōmonly with axes and such hand weapons and therfore in the oration made by the Conqueror before he gaue battail to king Harolde the better to encourage his men he tolde them they should encounter with enimies that wanted shotte In the yeare of our Lorde .1542 Monseur de Castres Bishop of Baieulx and Abbot of Saint Estiennie in Caen caused the Sepulchre of this noble prince William the Conqueror to be opened within the which his body was found whole fayre and perfite of limmes large and big of stature and personage longer than the common sort of men of our age by two foot within the same sepulchre or tombe was found a copper plate fayre gylt conteyning this Epitaph Qui rexit rigidos Northmannos atque Britannos Audacter vicit fortiter obtinuit Et Coenomenses virtute contundit enses Imperijque sui legibus applicuit Rex magnus parua iacet hac Guilhelmus in vrna Sufficit magno parua domus domino Ter septem gradibus se voluerat atque duobus Virginis in gremio Phoebus hic obijt In English thus H. F ▪ Who ouer Normās rough did rule ouer Britōs bolde Did cōquest stoutly win conquest won did strongly holde Who by his valure great the fatall vprores calmde in Mayne And to obey his power and lawes the Manceaux did constrayne This mightie king within this little vault entombed lyes So great a Lorde somtime so small a rowmth doth now suffise When three times seuen and two by iust degrees the Sun had tooke His wonted course in Virgos lap then he the worlde forsooke Here to fill vp this page I haue thought good to set downe the Charter which this king Wil. the Conqueror graunted vnto the Citie of London at the special sute of William then Bishop of the same Citie aswel for the briefnesse thereof yet conteyning matter sufficient in those dayes to warrant his meaning as also for the strangenesse of the English then in vse VVilliem Kyng grets VVilliem Bisceop Godfred Porterefan The charter of K. William the first 1067 ealle ya Burghwarn binnen Lōdon frencisce Englisce frendlice Ic kiden eoy yeet Ic wille that git ben ealra weera lagayweord ye get weeran on Eadwerds daege kings and Ic will yeet aelc child by his fader yrfnume aefter his faders daege And Ic nellege wolian yeet aenig man eoy aenis wrang beode God eoy heald VVilhelmus rex salutat VVilhelmum Episcopum Goffridū Portegrefiū omnē Burghware infra London Frans Angl. amicabiliter Et vobis notū facio quòd ego volo quòd vos sitis omni lege illa digni quae fuistis Edwardi diebus regis Et volo quòd omnis puer sit patris sui haeres post diem patris sui Et ego nolo pati quod aliquis homo aliquam iniuriam vobis inferat Deus vos saluet VVilliam Rufus 1087 An. reg 1. WIlliam surnamed Rufus that is to say William the red seconde sonne to William Conqueror began his reigne ouer Englande the .ix. of September in the
gentlenesse and to thinke with himself that war betwixte brethren coulde not be maintayned with out reproch nor the victorie gotten be honorable that was obtained against his owne fleshe and therefore hee required hym not to refuse peace frendshippe and offred beneuolence syth he was nowe ready to render all that euer he hadde into his handes The King nothyng moued herewith but as one that disdayned to make a directe aunswere murmured certaine thinges with himselfe and turned away from the Duke as hee that eyther by experience knewe his brothers lighte and vnstable mynde or els as one that determined to be reuenged of him eueÌ„ to the very vttermost The brethren depart in displeasure Duke Robert also abhorring and vtterly detesting this his brothers pride streightways returned home purposyng with hymselfe to trye the hazarde of warre sith he sawe no hope to be had in brotherly loue and amitie And thervpon prouideth for warres with all his power seekyng ayde from all places where he might gette any though the kyng his brother gaue him small leysure thereto K. Henry passeth into Normandie to pâ—â—sue his brother folowing him incontinently with a new supply of souldiours and desyring nothing more than to get him within his daunger The earle of Mortaigne Duke Roberte and the Earle of Mortaigne fighting most earnestly in the mid prease of their enimies were taken or as other say betrayed and deliuered into their enimies hands Also beside Duke Robert and the foresaid Erle of Mortaigne Eadmerus VV. Crispyne VV. Ferreys Robert de Estoutville The number slayne William Crispyne William Ferreys Roberte Estoutville the elder with .iiij. C. men of armes were taken and to the number of .x. M. footmen But of the number that were slayne in this battayle there is none that declareth any certaintie but yet it is reported by diuers writers â–ª tâ—… 〈…〉 battayle in those dayes was sorer fought nor with greater bloudshed 〈…〉 of Normandie or 〈…〉 VVil. Mal. This seemeth also to agree with that whiche Wil. Malmsbury writeth of this matter for he sayth that K. Henry with small adoe broughte into his handes duke Robert who with a greate power of men came against him as then lodging nere to the sayd castell of Tenerchbray the erle of Mortaigne was also taken Roberte de Beâ—â—sme but the Earle of Shrewsbury escaped by flight notwithstanding shortly after he was lykewyse taken as he went about to practise some priuie conspiracie against the Kyng This battayle was fought as the same Wil. Malmsbury affirmeth vpon a Saterday The .27 of September chro de Nor. being the daye of Saint Michaell in Gloria and that as may be thought by the prouident iudgemente of God to the ende that Normandie should he subdued vnto EnglaÌ„d on that day in the whiche fortie yeares passed King William the conquerour first 〈◊〉 foote on land at Hastings when he came out of Normandie to subdue Englande Si. Dunelm Neyther doth Symon Dunelmensis in maner vary in any thyng from Gemeticensis touchyng the conclusion of this busynesse and takyng of duke Roberte These warres beeing thus finished and the countrey set in quiet which through the mere folie of Duke Robert was wonderfully impouerished The king receiued the keys of all the townes and Castels which belonged eyther to the Duke or to the Earle of Mortaigne and furnished the same with garnisons to be kepte to his behoofe Mat. VVest 1107. Anselme returneth home After that he had thus pacified the countrey of Normandie he came to Bec or Bechellovyn where the archbishop Anselme then remained whome by mediation of frendes he receyued into fauour agayne and sending him ouer into Englande immediately after followed himselfe Duke Roberte prisoner in the the castell of Cardiffe In like manner Duke Roberte being thus spoyled of his dominions landes and libertie was shortely committed to prison within the Castel of Cardiff in Wales where he remained about the space of .xxvi. yeres then died He gouerned the Duchie of Normandie .xix. yeres Gemeticensis was a perfect good maÌ„ of war worthy to be compared with the best captains that then liued Polidor if he had bin somewhat more ware and circumspect in his affaires and therewyth coÌ„stant and stedfast in his opinion His worthye actes valiantly and happily atchieued against the Infidels ar notified to the world by many and sundry writers to his high coÌ„mendation and eternal praise It is sayd also that he was after his taking once sette at libertie by kyng Henry and bounde to forsweare the realme of England and Normandie also being apointed to auoide within the space of .xl. days and twelue houres But for that he was perceiued to practise somewhat against the king he was eftsones takeÌ„ again hauing his eyes put out committed to prison where finally worn thorough age and grief of mind he ended his miserable lyfe The forme of bannishing men the Realme as before is expressed was ordeyned by Edward the confessor which remained as a lawe and was had in vse till these our dayes for the benefite of them which fledde to any churche or other priuiledged place thereby to escape the punishment of death due for their offences by a latter custome it was deuised that they shuld also beare a Crosse in their hande as a signe that they were pardoned of life for respecte of the holy place within the whiche they sought for succour But as for Duke Robert as it should appeare by that whiche other write hee had no such fauour shewed Mat. VVest but only libertie to walke abroade into the kings forrestes parkes and chases nere to the place where he was appointed to remayne and one day as he was in such wyse walkyng abroade hee gotte a horse and with all speede rode his waye in hope to haue escaped but his keepers aduised thereof folowed hym with hewe and crye tyll at lengthe they ouertooke him in a medow ground wher he had layde his horse vp to the belly in a quaâ—…e myre and so being brought agayn his kepers kepte hym in straighte prison aduertising the king of his demeanour Wherevpon he commanded y t the sight of his eies shuld be put out but so as the balles of them shoulde remayne vnbroken to auoyde the noysome deformitie that would otherwise ensue if the glasses shuld take hurt In his return forth of the holy land he maried one Sibell the Earle of Conuersans sister in Puglia hir father hight Roger or Geffrey as some bookes haue and was nephue to Robert Guyshard duke of Puglia â–ª Iohan. Pike and by hir had issue one sonne named William that was after Earle of Flaunders wherof God willing more shall be sayd hereafter Here must I leaue duke Robert and speake somewhat of Anselme Shortely after that hee was returned into England Eadmerus ther came letters to him from Pope Pusâ—…all by the whiche Anselme was authorised to dispose and order
Normandy What the cause was why her husband put hir from hym is not certainly knowen but the matter belike was not very great sith shortly after he receiued hir agayne and that of his owne accorde Also during the time that king Henrie remayned in Normandie it chaunced that Pope Innocent the second came into Fraunce to auoid the daunger of his enimies and holding a Councell at Cleremont he accursed one Peter Fitz Leo which had vsurped as Pope and named himselfe Anaclerus 1131 An. Reg. 32. King Henrie and Pope Innocent meet at Chartres After breaking vp of the same Councell at Cleremont he came to Orleance and then to Charters meeting king Henrie by the way who offred to the Pope all that lay in his power to mainteyne his cause against his enimies for the which the Pope gaue the king great thankes and seeming as though he had bin more carefull for the defence of the coÌ„mon cause of the christian publike wealth than for his owne he exhorted K. Henrie to make a iourney into the holy lande against the Sarazens and enimies of the Christian religion VVil. Malm. In this enterview betwixt the Pope and the king the Romains were moued to maruell greatlye at the wisedome and sharpnesse of wit which they perceyued in the Normans For king Henrie to shew what learning remayned amongst the people of the west part of Europe caused the sonnes of Robert Erle of Melent The sonnes of Robert Erle of Meient praised for their learning to argue and dispute in the pointes and subtill sophismes of Logike with the Cardinals and other learned chaplayns of the Pope there present the which were not abashed to coÌ„fesse that there was more learning amongest them here in the west partes than euer they heard or knew of in their owne countrey of Italy King Henrie after thys returned into Englande King Henrie returneth into England and vpon the sea was in daunger to haue bin drowned by tempest so that iudging the same to bee as a warning for him to amend his life he made many vowes and after his landing went to S. Edmondsburie in Suffolk to do his deuotions vnto the sepulchre of that king At his coÌ„ming from thence also being well disposed towardes the reliefe of his people he lessened the the tributes and impositions and did iustice aswell in respect and fauor of the poore as of the rich 1132 An. reg 33. And soone after Geffray Earle of Aniou had issue by his wife the Empresse a son named Henrie who as before is sayd was after king of England for his grandfather king Henry hauing no issue male to succeed him caused the Empresse and this Henry hir sonne to be established heyres of the realme All the nobles and other estates eftsoones taking an othe to be their true and faithfull subiects 1133 An. reg 34. Mat. Par. Hen. Hunt Prior of Saint Oswold as VVil. Thorne hath and likewise Mat. Paris Mat. VVest After this king Henrie kept his Christmasse at Dunstable his Easter at Woodstocke In the same yere also or as some haue in the beginning of the yere precedent or as other haue in the yeare following king Henrie erected a Bishops sea at Carleil in which one Arnulfe or rather Athelwoolfe that before was Abbot of Saint Bothoulfs the kings confessor was the first bishop that was instituted there Who immediately after his consecration placed regular Canons in that Church And not long after or rather before as by Wil. Mal. it should seeme king Henry passed ouer into Normandie from whence nowe this being the last time of his going thither he neuer returned aliue And as it fel forth he tooke ship to saile on this last iorney thither the same day in which he had afore time receiued the crowne A greate eclipse On which day falling vpon the wednesday a wonderfull Eclipse of the Sunne and Moone appeared beyond the common course insomuch y t Wil. Mal. whiche then liued writeth that he sawe the starres plainly about the sunne at the verie time of that Eclipse On the Fryday after there chaunced such an earthquake here in this realme also An earthquake that manye houses buyldings were ouerthrowne therewith This Earthquake was so sensible or rather so visible that the wall of the house in the which hee then sat was lift vp with a double remoue and at the third it satled it selfe againe The Eclipse chaunced on the seconde of August the king taking ship the same day to goe ouer into Normandie and the earthquake was vpon the Friday next after Moreouer the verie same time also fire brast out of certain riffes of the earth in so huge flames that neither by water nor otherwise it could be queÌ„ched In the .xxxiiij. yere of his raigne his brother Robert Courtchuse departed this life in the Castell of Cardiffe It is sayde that on a festiuall day king Henrie put on a Robe of Scarlet Mat. Paris Mat. VVest An. reg 35. the cape whereof being strayte hee rente it in stryuing to put it ouer hys heade and perceyuing it would not serue him he layde it aside and sayde Let my brother Robert haue this garment who hath a sharper head thaÌ„ I haue The which when it was brought to Duke Robert The deceasse of Robert Courtchuse the rent place being not sewed vp he perceyued it and asked whether any man had worne it before The messenger tolde the whole matter how it happened Herewith Duke Robert tooke such a griefe for the scornefull mocke of his brother that he waxed wearie of his life and sayde nowe I perceyue I haue liued too long that my brother shall clothe me like his almes man with his cast rent garmeÌ„ts And thus cursing the time of his natiuity refused from thenceforth to eate or drink so pined away was buryed at Gloucester King Henrie remayning still in Normandy rode rounde about a great part of the countrey shewing greate loue and curtesie vnto the people studying by al meanes possible to winne their fauours by vsing them curteously shewing himselfe glad and merie amongest them though nothing reioyced hym more than that his daughter Mawde the Empresse at the same time was deliuered of hir seconde sonne named Geoffray so that he sawe himselfe prouided of an assured successour Polidor 1135 An. Reg. 36 But whilest he thus passeth the time in mirth and solace he beganne soone after to be somewhat diseased and neuer coulde perceyue any 〈◊〉 cause thereof therefore to driue his griefe away hee goeth abrode to hunte and weâ—…ing somewhat amended in his health therby as he thought at his comming home he would needes care of a Lamprey Math. VVest Simon Dun. though his phisition counselled him to the contrary but he delyting most in that meat though it bee in qualitie verie noysome to health woulde not be perswaded from it so that his stomacke being hurt therewith he fell immediately into an
inueyed agaynst such vnseemely maners in men as a thing more agreeable for women than for their estate Wil. Mal. reciteth a tale of a knight in those dayes that tooke no small liking of himselfe for his fayre long heares but chauncing to haue a right terrible dreame as he slept one night it seeming to him that one was about to strangle him with his owne heares which he wrapped about his throte and necke the impression thereof sanke so deepely into his minde that when hee awakened oute of that dreame he streight wayes caused so much of his heare to bee cutte as might seeme superfluous A great number of other in the realme followed his coÌ„mendable example but their remorse of conscience herein that thus caused them to cut their heares continued not long for they fell to the like abuse againe so as within a .xij. monethes space they exceeded therein as farre past all termes of seemely order as before King Stephen 1135 An. Reg. 1 STephen Erle of Bullongne y e son of Stephe Erle of Bloys by his wife Adela daughter to William Conquerour came ouer w t al speed after the death of his vncle and tooke open him the gouernment of the realm of England partly vpon confidence which he had in the puissance and streÌ„gth at his brother Theobald Erle of Bloys and partly by the ayde of his other brother Henrie Bishop of Winchester and Abbot of Glastenburie although y t he with other of the nobles had sworne afore to bee true vnto the Empresse and his issue as lawfull heyres of king Henrie lately deceassed as you before haue heard The same day in the which he ariued in Englande A tempest Math. VVest there chaunced a mightie great tempest of thunder with lightning maruelous and horrible to heare and behold And bycause this happened in the winter time it seemed agaynst nature therefore it was the more noted as a foreshewing of some trouble and calamitie to come This Stephen beganne his raigne ouer this realme of England the second day of December in the yeare of our Lord 1â—…35 in the .xj. yeare of the Emperor Lothair the sixt of Pope Innocentius the second and about the .xxvij. of Lewes the .vij. surnamed Crassus king of Fraunce Dauid the first of that name then raigning in Scotland and beeing alreadie entred into the .xij. of his regiment Math. Paris VVil. Mal. Simon Dun. He was crowned also at Westminster vpon S. Stephens day by William the Archbishop of Cantervburie the moste part of the Nobles of the Realme being present and swearing their obedience vnto him as to their â—…me and lawfull soueraigne Howbeit there were diuerse of the wiser sort of all estates whiche regarding their former of he could haue beene contented that the Empresse should haue gouerned till hir sonne had come to lawfull age notwithstanding they helde their â—…eace as yet and consented vnto Stephen Periurie punished But to say the truth the breach of theyr othes was worthily punished afterward insomuch that aswell the Bishops as the other nobles either died an euill death or were afflicted with diuerse kindes of calamities and mischaunces and that euen here in this life of whiche some of them as their time serueth maye bee remembred hereafter Yet there were of them VVil. Mal. The Bishop of Salisburies protestation and namely the Bishop of Salisburie which protested that they were free from their othe of allegiaunce made to the sayde Empresse bycause that without the consent of the Lordes of the land she was maried out of the realme whereas they tooke their oth to receyue hir for Queen vpon that coÌ„dition that without their assent she should not marcy with any person out of the realme Moreouer as some writers think the Bishops tooke it The Bishopâ—… think to please God in breaking their oth that they should do god good seruice in prouiding for the welth of the realme the aduancement of the Church by their periurie For whereas the late deceassed king vsed himselfe not altogither for their purpose they thought that if they might set vp and treate a king chiefly by their especiall meanes authoritie he woulde follow their counsell better and reforme such things as they iudged to be amisse Mat. Pat. But a greate cause that moued many of the lords vnto the violating thus of their othe was as some Authors reherse for that Hugh Bigot Hugh Bigot somtime stewarde to king Henry the first immediately after y e decease of K. Henry câ—…me into England and aswell before the Archbishop of Canterbury as diuerse other lords of the land tooke an othe of his owne accorde although most men thinke that hee was hired so to doe bycause of great promotion declaring vpon the same that he was present a little before King Henries death when the same king adopted and chose his nephew Stephen to be his heyre successour bycause that his daughter the Empresse had grieously displeased him But vnto this mans othe the Archbishop and the other Lordes were too swiâ—…t in giuing of credite And the sayde Hugh escaped not after 〈◊〉 worthie punishment for that his persury for shortly after he came by y e iust iudgment of God to a miserable ende But to our purpose King Stephen by what fifte soeuer he came by the same immediatly after his coronation Sim. Dunel 1136 went first to Reading to the burial of the bodie of his vncle HeÌ„rie the same being now brought ouer forth of NormaÌ„dy Polidore Simon Dun. Mat. Par. after the buriall he repayred vnto Oxford and there calling a Councell of his Lords and other estates of his realme The fayre promises of king Stephen Amongest other things hee promised before y e whole assembly to win the hearts of the people that he would lay down and quite abolish that tribute which oftentimes was accustomed to be gathered after the rate of their acres or bides of lande commonly called Dancgylt whiche was two shillings of euery hide of laÌ„d Also y t he wold so prouide y e no Bishops sees nor other benefices should 〈◊〉 void but immediately after vpon theyr first being vacant should be again bestowed vpon some conuenient person meete to supplie the rowme Further he promised not to seaze vpon any mans wooddes as forfeyt though any pryuate man had hunted and killed his Deere in the same wooddes as the maner of his predecessour was for a kinde of forfeyture was deuised by K. Henrie that those shoulde lose their right of inheritance in their woods that chaunced to kill any of the kings Deere within the same Polidore Ran. Higd. Licence to build castels Moreouer he graunted licence to all men to buylde eyther Castell Tower or other holde for defence of themselues vpon their owne groundes And this he did chiefly in hope that y e same might be a sauegard for him in time to come if the Empresse should inuade the lande as
greatly Thomas Becket that afterward succeeded him Which Becket was also borne in London moreouer his father hight Gilbert but his mother was a Syrian borne and by religion a Sarazin howbeit without all respect of his parents this Becket grew so highly in fauour with the king The authoritie of Becket An. reg 6. and might doe so much in England that he seemed to reigne as if he had bin associat with him also in the kingdom and being lord Chancellor the king sent ouer into England Richard Lucy in his company with sundry letters in his fauoure thereby to procure his election to that sea whiche was broughte to passe according to the kings desire at Westminster He is consecrat Archbishop VVil. Paruus 1162 Quadrilogâ—…um ex vita etusdeÌ„ Thoâ—â—â— afterward also he was ordeined at Canterbury on the Saterday in the Whitson weeke by Henry Bishop of Winchester although there be that write how Walter bishop of Rochester did consecrate him whiche consecration was in the xliiij yeare of his age and in the fifth yeare after his first aduancement to the office of Lord ChaÌ„cellor so that he was the .38 Archbish which gouerned in that sea The same yeare but towarde the end Henry the kings soâ—â—â—eceyued homage of the barons first Normandie and after in England In the yeare ensuâ—â—â—g the King his father comitted him to the Archebishop Becket The Archbis a better courtyer than a preacher that he might see him brought vp and trained in maners and courtâ—…y behauior as apertained to his estate Whervpon the Archbish â–ª in gaâ—â— called by in his sin The Queene brought to beâ—… of a daughter An entervevv An. reg 9. 1163. N. Triuet This yeere at Rohan Queene Elianor was brought whâ—â—â—of a daughter that was named Elianor â–ª 〈◊〉 like â—â—â—ner the thâ—â—kings of EnglaÌ„d and France at Cocy vpon â—â—yre receiued Pope Alexander the third with al honor and reuerence in somuch that they attâ—â—ded on his stiâ—â—pe a foote like pages or footmen the one vpon his right side the other on his left In Iâ—â—uary also ensuing the king returned into Englande Homage of the K. of Scottes the same yere the K. of Scottes did homage vnto Henrye the yonger and deliuered to the Kyng his father his younger brother Dauid with dyuers other the sonnes of his lordes and barons in pledge for assurance of the peace to be kepte betwene them for euermore with some such castels with the conclusion of the leage as he required In the mean tyme the Archbishop Thomas went to the counsell holden by Pope Alexander at Towres in the Octaues of Pentecost A Counsel at Tours when he resigned into the Popes handes as the fame went his Bishoprick by reason he was troubled in conscience in that he had receiued it by the kings prefermeÌ„t but this was shortely doone and the Pope allowing his purpose coÌ„mitted the same pastorlike dignitie to him again by his ecclesiastical power wherby the Archbish was eased very wel of his grief shortly after his returne also from this counsell he seemed desirous to bring home such rights as he pretended to belong vnto the church of Canterbury wherby he ran into the displeasure of many namely of the mightiest moreouer he required of the king the keeping of Rochester Castell and the tower of London The Archbish. practiseth treason secretly Also he alledged that Saltwood and Hiâ—…h belonged perticularly to the seigniorie of hys sea he called also Roger Earle of Clare vnto Westminster to doe his homage vnto him for the Castell of Tunbridge Homage for the casteil of Tunbridge but the Earlâ—… denyed it through setting on of the king alledging all the fee thereof to appertayne rather to the king than to the Archbishop Thus the Archbish was troubled and therwithall the kings fauour more and more apered dayly to fal from hym as afore For ye must vnderstaÌ„d that this was not the first nor second tyme that the king had shewed tokens of his displeasure against him but the eight tyme. Mat. Paris Mat. VVest After this vpon the fyrste day of Iuly Ryse Prince of Southwales with diners other lordes and nobles of Wales didde homage both to the king and to his sonne Henry at Woodstocke An. reg 10. Iomage of the velchmen 1164 N. Triuet Hamlyn y e kings bastard brother maried y e CouÌ„tesse of Warrein the widow of William Earle of Mortaigne that was bastarde sonne to king Stephen This countesse was the sole daughter and heire of William the third earle of Warrein which went with Lewes king of Fraunce into the holy land there dyed Sone after y e Welchemen rebelled with their Prince Ryce and his vncle Owen and did diuers displeasures on y e Marches and by the death of Waltar Gyfford earle of Buckingham which deceased this yeare without heyre that Earledome came to the Kinges handes The .xx. daye of SepteÌ„ber were .iij. circles seene to compasse the sunne Mat. Paris and so continued the space of .iij. houres together which wheÌ„ they vanished away it appered y e two Sunnes sprang forth again after a maruellous manner Whiche strange sight the coÌ„mon people imagined to be a signe or token of the controuersie that was then in hand betwixt the king and the Archbishop Vnto these reasons thus proponed by the Kyng to haue hys purpose to take effecte the Archbishoppe and his Suffraganes the rest of the Bishoppes answered very pithely to proue that it was more againste the liberties of the Church than that they might with reason wel allow of Wherevppon the Kyng beyng moued greeuously towardes them asked of them whether they would obserue his royall lawes and customes which the Archbyshops and Byshops in time of his grandfather dyd hold and obserue or not who therevnto made aunswer that they would obserue them Their order saued their order in all things saued But the King being highly offeÌ„ded with such exceptions vrged the matter so that he woulde haue them to take their oth absolutely and withoute all exceptions but they woulde none of that The Kyng offended vvith the Bishops At length hee departed from London very much displeased with the Bishoppes when he had firste taken from the Archbishop Thomas all his offices and dignities which he occupyed since his first being created Chancellour Howbeit after this many of the Bishoppes seeyng whervnto thys geare would turne began to shrinke from the Archbishop and enclined to the Kings syde But the Archbyshoppe stiffely stoode in hys opinion and woulde not bende at all till at length not only his Suffraganes the Bishops but also the Byshoppe of Liseux that was come ouer to do some good in the matter R. Houe and likewise the Abbot of Elemosina sente from the Pope perswaded him to agree to the Kyngs will in so much that finally ouercome with the earnest sute of his frieÌ„ds hee came firste to Wodstocke R. Houe 1164.
Mat. Paris K. Iohn borne In the Octaues of Easter king Henry came to an entervew with the Frenche King at Gysoures where they hadde conference together of sundrye matters Thys yeare the Queene was delyuered of a sonne named Iohn that was after king of this calme Gerua Dore. Moreouer kyng Henry calsyng a counsel of his Bishops and Barons there in Normandie a collection was ordeyned by their aduise to be made through all his countreys and dominions of two pence of the pounde of euery mans landes and goodes A coÌ„tribution iewells and apparell onely excepted to be payde this yeare .1166 and for the space of foure yeares nexte ensuyng one penye of euerye pounde to be payde yearely and those that hadde not the woorth in goodes or landes the value of twentie shillings and were yet householders or had any office they shoulde pay a penye to this contribution whiche was onely graunted for the reliefe of the Christians in the Easte partes and those that warred agaynste the misereantes there The payemente therof was appoynted to be made in the feaste daye of Saynte Remigius or within fifteene dayes after and all suche as departed this lyfe within the tearme that this collection was curraunt theyr debtes beyng payde were appoynted by the same ordinaunce to gyue the tenthe parte of all the residue of theyr goodes vnto this so necessarie a contribution King Henry remayning nowe in Normandie and vnderstanding that dyuers Lordes and Barons of Mayne and of the marches of Britayne woulde not in his absence shewe themselues obedient vnto his wyfe Quene Eleanor but were aboute to practise a rebellion He reysed an armie and wente agaynste them easily subduyng those whom be founde obstinate and besieging the Castell of Foulgiers The castell of Foulgiers Mat. Paris tooke and vtterly destroyed it Soone after the Archebishop of Canterbury came from Pountney to Vizeley Vizeley The Archebishop Becket accursed those in EnglaÌ„d that mainteyned the customes of their elders and there on the Ascention day when the Churche was moste full of people he got him into the Pulpet and with booke bell and candell solemnely accursed all the obseruers defendours and maynteynees with the promoters of suche customes as within the realme of Englande they terme the Customs of theyr elders And amongest other were namely accursed Richarde de Lucy Richarde the Archedeacon of Poyctiers Iocelyn de Bailleville Alane de Neuille and manye other But they beeing absente neyther called nor conuicte as they alleaged notwithstanding they were thus excommunicate sente theyr messengers vnto the Archebishoppe and appealed from hym and so feared not to enter into theyr churches He hadde before this written also vnto hys Suffraganes certayne Letters R. N. and in the same denounced some of these persones by expresse name accursed and also other not onely for mayntenyng the matter agaynst hym touching the aunciente custome of the Realme but also for the schisme reysed in Almayne by Reginald Archebishoppe of Coleyn for the which he accursed one Iohn of Oxforde Moreouer he accursed Raynulfe de Brocke Hugh Saynt Clere and Thomas Fitz Bernarde for violently seysing vpon and deteyning the goods and possessions belonging to his Archbishoprike without his consente or agreemente thervnto had The kyng on the other parte banished out of Englande and all the parties of his other dominions all those persons that were knowen to be of kinne vnto the Archebishoppe both yong and olde And furthermore he sent aduertisement to the Abbot of Pountney and to his Monkes with whom the Archebishoppe by the Popes appointmente remayned that if they kepte hym styll in theyr house he woulde not fayle to banyshe out of Englande alll the Monkes of their order And so the Archebishop of his owne accorde after he had remayned there vneth two yeares departed from thence and came to the kyng of Fraunce who courteously receyued hym and sent him to the Abbey of Saint Columbes nere to the Citie of Sins where he remayned a certayne season as shall be shewed hereafter Shortely after this Math. Paris Legates from the Pope came vnto Montmiâ—…iall two Legates from the Pope William of Pauia and Iohn of Naples bothe Cardinalles whome the Archbishoppe suspected rather to fauour the kings cause than hys yet he was conâ—…tuted that they shoulde haue the Iudgemente thereof committed vnto them so that fieth according to the rules of the Church there might restitution bee made bothe to hym and to hys of suche goodes as had bin taken from them For being dispoyled as he was he woulde not stande to any iudgement nor could not be compelled therevnto by anye reason as he sayde so that the two Legates when they sawe that they coald not bring any thing to passe departed againe without any thing concluded â—…omes Saâ—…â—…ensis About this time WilliaÌ„ Talvan erle of Sagium by the coÌ„sent of his sons and nephues deliuered into the handes of king Henry the castels of AleriuÌ„ â—… Triues â—…lerium and Roche Laberie with al the appurtenances to the same castels belonging About this season also Conane the Duke of Britayne departed this lyfe â—…onan Duke â—… Britayne deâ—…asseth Mat. Paris leauing behynd him â–ª no issue but one only daughter begot of his wife the Duchesse Constance â–ª the daughter of the K. of Scotlande which succeeded him in the astate Whervpon K. Henry made earnest sute to procure a mariage betwixte hir and his sonne Geffrey â—… mariage conâ—…uded betvvixt Geffrey â—…e kings sonne â—… the Duchesse â—… Britayne VV. Paruus whiche at length he brought to passe to the high comforte and contentation of his mynde in that his sonne had by such good fortune atteyned to the dukedome of Britayne There were in that season in Britayn certain noble meÌ„ of such strength power that they disdained to acknowledge theÌ„selues subiects to any superior power throgh ambitions desire of rule preemineÌ„ce they warred coÌ„tinually one against an other to the greate destruction and vtter vndoing of their miserable countrey so that the fieldes sometyme fruitfull and batefull by nature were become as a wylde desert Herevpon those that were the weaker partie perceiuing themselues too muche ouerpressed by their aduersaries submit themselues vnto king Henry requiring him of ayde and succour King Henrie reioycing to haue so good an occasion and oportunitie to reduce them to reason with all speede ayded them that required healpe and subdued those that resisted his power An reg 13. notwithstandyng their greate puissaunce and the strength of the places whiche they kept And in the meane while the kings sonne Henrye came ouer to his Father 1167. â—… Triues king HeÌ„ry inâ—…deth the erle â—…f Anuergnes â—â—dos and founde him at Poytiers from whence shortly after Easter he remoued and with an army entred into the landes of the Earle of Aluergue the which he wasted and spoyled bycause the sayd Earle had renounced his allegiance to King Henrye made
Frenche saide to the Knight that helde his bridle Aske of this Chorle whether hee hathe dreamed all this that hee telleth or not and the Knight expounded it in English wherevnto the man aunswered whether I haue dreamed it in my sleepe or not take thou heede to my words and marke what day this is for if thou do not amende thy life and doe as I haue aduertised thee before a twelue moneth come to an ende thou shalt heare such tidings as will make thee sorowfull all the dayes of thy life after The man when this was saide vanished away suddenly and the King tooke his wordes but in sporte howbeit hee wondered that hee was so suddenly gone as hee did likewise at his suddayne appearing Many other warnings the King had saith mine author but he set little thereby The seconde warnyng hee receyued of an Irishman that tolde hym tokens that were most priuie The thirde tyme a Knighte of Lindsey called Philip of Chesterby passing the Sea came to the Kyng into Normandy and there declared vnto him seuen Articles which he should amend and if he so did then he told him that he should raigne seuen yeares in great honor and winne the holy Crosse and subdue Gods enimies If he did not amend and redresse those poyntes then should he come to death with dishonor in the fourth yeare The first article or point was that he shoulde seeke to maynteyne holy Church The seconde that hee shoulde cause rightfull lawes to be executed The thirde that he shoulde condemne no man without lawfull proces The fourth that he shoulde restore the landes goodes and heritages to those rightfull owners from whome he had taken them by any wrongfull dome or other vnlawfull meanes The fifth that he should cause euery manne to haue right without bribing and giuing of meede The sixth that he should pay his debtes as wel due to any of his subiects for any stuffe taken vp of them to his vse as to his seruantes and Souldiers whiche bycause they coulde not haue theyr wages truely payde to them fell to robbing and spoyling of true labouring men The seuenth last Article was that he should cause the Iewes to be auoyded out of the lande by whome the people were sore empouerished with suche vnmercifull vsurie as they exercised The K. notwithstanding these and other like warnings tooke no regard to the amendmente of his sinfull life wherevpon as is thought the troubles which ensued light vppon him by Gods iust appoyntment But nowe to returne to his sonne the yong King by whome the troubles were moued who after that he had receyued the Crowne togither with his sayde wife Ro. Houd Gerua Dâ—â— they both passed the seas incontinently backe againe into Normandy where on the seuen and twentith of September at a generall assemble holden within the Citie of Auranches in the Church of the Apostle S. Andrew King Henry purgeth him selfe of the Archbishop Beckets 〈◊〉 King Henry the father before the Cardinals the Popes Legates and a greate number of Bishops and other people made his purgation in receyuing an oth vppon the holy relikes of the Saints and vpon the sacred Euangelistes that he neyther willed nor commaunded the Archbyshop Thomas to be murthred and that when hee heard of it he was sorie for it But bycause hee could not catch them that slew the Archbishoppe and for that he feared in his conscience least they had executed that vnlawfull acte vpoÌ„ a presumptuous boldnesse for that they had perceiued hym to bee offended with the Archbishop hee sware to make satisfaction for giuing such occasion in this maner First that he woulde not depart froÌ„ Pope Alexander nor from his Catholike successours so long as they shoulde repute him for a Catholike King Agayne that hee would neyther impeache Appeales nor suffer them to bee impeached but that they might freely be made within y e Realme vnto the Pope in causes ecclesiasticall so yet that if the King haue the parties suspected they shall finde hym sureties that they shall not procure harme or hinderance whatsoeuer to him or to his Realme He also sware that within three yeares after the natiuitie of our Lorde next ensuing he shoulde take vpon him the Crosse and in person passe into the holy lande excepte Pope Alexander or his successors tooke other order with him But if vpon any vrgente necessitie he chaunced to goe into Spaine to war againste the Sarazens there then so long space of time as he speÌ„t in that iourney hee mighte deferre his going into the East partes In the meane time he bound hymselfe by his oth to employ so muche money as the Templers shoulde thinke sufficiente for the finding of two hundred Knightes or men of armes for one yeares tearme in defense of the holy lande Furthermore hee pardoned his wrath conceyued againste those which were in exile for the Archbyshop Thomas his came so that they mighte returne againe into the Realme He further sware to restore all the lands and possessions which had bin taken away from the See of Canterbury as they were belonging thereto in the yere before the departure of y e Archbishop Thomas out of England He sware also to take away and abolish all those customes which in his time had burbrought in against the Church as preiudiciall thereto All these Articles faithfully and withoute male ingene to performe and fulfil in euery degree he receiued a solemne oth and caused his son the yong K. being there present to receiue the same for performance of all those Articles such as touched his owne person only excepted and to the intente the same shoulde remayne in the Popes consistorie as matter of record he put his seale vnto the writing wherein the same Articles were ingrossed togyther with the seales of the abouementioned Cardinals Shortly after K. Henry the father suffered the yong K. his son to goe into Fraunce togither with his wife to visit his father King Lewis accordingly as their duties required whyche iourney verily bred the cause of the dissentioÌ„ that followed betwixt him and his father King Lewis most louingly receiued them as reason was and caused diuers kindes of triumphant playes pastimes to be shewed to the honor and delectation of his son in law and daughter But yet whilest this yong Prince soiourned in France King Lewis not hartily fauouring the K. of England and there withall perceiuing the rash and hedstroÌ„g disposition of the yong K. did first of all inuegle him to consider of his estate The French â—…ng seeketh â—…tâ—…w seditioÌ„ betwixt the â—â—tner and the â—â—nne and to remember y t he was now a K. equal vnto his father and therfore he aduised him so shortly as he could to get y e entire gouernemente out of hys fathers handes wherevnto hee furthermore promised him all the aide that lay in hym to performe The yong K. being ready ynough not only to worke vnquietnesse but also to folow his father in lawes
now to our purpose The nobles of the realme of England after the battaile of S. Edmondsburie with an infinite nūber of men went agaynste Hugh Bigot in purpose to abate hys pride But whereas they might easily haue had him at their pleasure by meanes of such summes of many as he gaue in brybes a peace was graūted to him til Whitsontide in which mean while hauing got togither .xiiij. thousand Flemings he passed through Essex and so getting ouer into Kent came to Douer where he tooke shippe and transported ouer into France King Henry the father helde his Christmasse this yeare at Cain in Normandie An. Reg. ◅ 1174 And aboute the same time was a truce taken betwixt hym and king Lewes to endure tyll Easter or as others write for the tearme of sixe monethes For ye haue to vnderstande y t the same of the victorie got by the Captaynes of king Henry the father agaynst the Earle of Leycester being not onely spred through Englande but also blowne ouer into Fraunce put those that tooke part agaynst him in great feare and specially king Lewes mistrusting the matter began to waxe wearie that he had attempted so farre and susteined so great trauaile and expences in an other mans cause Ger. Dor Whilest this truce endured the Archbishop of Canterburie being readie to returne home in despayre of his businesse vpō a feigned rumor spred that there was a peace cōcluded betwixt the two kings the father and sonne hee was called backe and consecrated by the Pope the Sunday after Easter and then furnished with the dignities of Primate and Legate of England and other priuiledges according he tooke his way homewards towards Englande after he had layd forth great summes of Money to disappoint the purposes of his aduersaries This yeare in Iune the Lorde Geffrey the elect of Lincolne the kings sonne besieged the Castell which Roger de Mowbray had repayred at Kinarde Ferie within the I le of Oxholme and compelling the soldiers within to yeelde he beate downe razed the same castel vnto y e very groūd Robert Mowbray Conestable of that castell as he passed through the country towards Leycester there to procure some ayde was taken by the mē of Clay kept as a prisoner Moreouer the said elect of Lincolne tooke the castel of Malcsert that belonged to the said Roger Mowbray which being now taken was deliuered vnto the keeping of the Archb. of Yorke The sayd elect also fortified a castel at Topelif tooke it to the keeping of Wil. Stuteuille In this meane while the king tooke the strengthes and fortresses which his sonne Richard had fortified at Xanctes tooke in the same fortes Church which was also fortified against him .lx. knightes or men of armes and foure C. Archbalesters that is such as bare Crossebowes The othe of the Earle of Flaunders Philip Erle of Flanders in the presence of the French king and other the peeres of Fraunce laying his hand vpon the holy Relikes sware that within .xv. dayes next ensuing the feast of Saint Iohn then instant to enter Englande with an armie and to doe his best to subdue the same to king Henry the son Vpon trust wherof the yong king the more presuming came downe to Whitsande the .xiiij. day of Iuly that he might from thence send ouer into England Raufe de la Hay with certaine bandes of souldiers Before this the Earle of Flanders had sent ouer three C. .xviij. knightes or men of armes as we may call them But after their arriuall at Orwel which chaunced the .xiiij. of Iune Additions to Iohn Pike by reason that their associates were dispersed for the more part subdued they tooke with them Earle Hugh Bigot and marching to Norwich assaulted the Citie and wan it gayning there great riches and specially iu readie money led away a great sort of prisoners whō they raunsomed at their pleasure This chaunced the .xviij. of Iune Mat Par. Ger. Do. I doe remember that William Paruus writeth that the Citie of Norwiche was taken by the Flemings that came ouer with the Earle of Leycester in the yeare last past by the conduct of the sayde Earle before hee was taken and that after he had taken that Citie being accompanied with Earle Bigot he ledde those Flemings also vnto Dunwiche purposing to winne and sacke that towne also but the Inhabitantes beeing better prouided agaynst the comming of theyr enimies than they of Norwiche were shewed suche countenance of defence that they preserued their towne from that daunger so that the two Earles with their Flemings were constrayned to depart without atchieuing their purpose But whether that this attempte agaynst Dunwiche was made by the Earle of Leycester before hys taking in companie of Earle Bigot I haue not to auouch But verily for the wynning of Norwiche I suppose that William Paruus mistaketh the tyme except wee shall say that it was twice taken as first by the Earle of Leycester in the yeare .1173 For it is certaine by consent of most wryters and especially those that haue recorded particulerly the incidentes that chaunced here in this lande during these troubles betwixt the king and his sonnes that it was taken nowe this yeare .1174 by Earle Bigot as before we haue shewed But now to proceede The Lordes that had the rule of the land for king Henry the father perceyuing Erle Bigots proceedings sent knowledge therof with all expedition to the king as yet remayning in the parties of beyonde the sea Whilest these things were a doing although the myndes of many of the conspirators agaynst king Henrie the father were inclined to peace Additions to Iohn Pike yet Roger Mombray and Hugh Bigot by reason of this new supply of men got out of Flaunders ceassed not to attempt new exploytes and chiefly they solicited the matter in such wise with William king of Scotlande that whilest they in other quarters of the Realme played theyr partes hee entred into the confines of Cumberlande The king of Scots inuadeth England and fyrst besieged the Citie of Carleil but perceyuing hee coulde not winne it in any shorte tyme hee left one part of hys armie to keepe siege before it and with the residue marched into the Countrey alongest by the Ryuce of Eden taking by force the Castels of Bourgh and Appleby Castels wonne by the Scots with diuers other This done be passed ouer the Ryuer and came through Northumberlande wasting the Countrey as hee went vnto Alnewike whiche place he attempted to winne though his labour therein proued but in vaine This enterprise whiche hee made into Northumberlande hee tooke in hande chiefely at the suyte and request of Roger Mounbray from whom Geffrey that was after Bishop of Lyncolne king Henrie the elders Bastard sonne had taken two of hys Castels so that hee kept the thirde with muche a doe Hee had gyuen hys eldest sonne in hostage vnto the sayde King of Scottes for assuraunce of
vnto hym and to his sonne for those landes and possessions in Irelande in manner and forme as was requisite The Cardinall Viuian hauyng dispatched hys businesse in Irelande came backe into Englande and by the Kyngs safeconducte retourned agayne into Scotlande where in a Councell holden at Edenburgh he suspended the Bishoppe of Whiterne bicause he did refuse to come to that Councell But the Bishoppe made no accompte of that suspension hauyng a defence good ynough by the Bishoppe of Yorke whose Suffragane he was After the King had broken vp his Parliament at Oxenford he came to Marleborrough and there graunted vnto Philippe de Breuse all the kingdome of Limerike for the seruice of fortie knights Philip de Breuse for Hubert and WilliaÌ„ the brethren of Reignald earle of Cornewall and Iohn de la Pumeray their nephue refused the gift therof bycause it was not as yet conquered For the kyng thereof surnamed Monoculus that is wyth the one eye who hadde holden that kyngdome of the Kyng of Englande beyng lately slayne one of hys kynsemenne gotte possession of that kingdome and helde it without the acknowledging any subiection to Kyng Henry nor would obeye his officers bycause of the seathes and domages whyche they dyd practise agaynst the Irishe people withoute occasion as they alleadged by reason whereof the Kyng of Corke also rebelled agaynste the Kyng of Englande and hys people and so that Realme was full of trouble Math. Paris Polidor The same season Queene Margaret the wife of King Henry the sonne was deliuered of a man childe which liued not past three dayes In that time there was also through all England a great multitude of Iewes and bycause they hadde no place appoynted them where to bury those that died but only at London they were constreyned to bring al their dead corpses thither from all parties of the Realme To ease them therefore of that inconuenience they obteyned of K. Henry a grant to haue a place assigned them in euery quarter where they dwelled to bury their dead bodies The same yeare was the body of S. Amphibosus the Martir that was instruster to Saint Albone founde not farre from the Towne of Saint Albones and there in the Monasterie of that Towne burled with great and solemne Ceremonies In the meanetyme King Henry transported ouer into Normandy hearing that the old grudge betwixt him and King Lewes began to be renewed vppon this occasion whereas King Henry had receyued the French Kings daughter Alice promised in marriage vnto his sonne Richard to remayne in England with him till shee were able to company with hir husband King Henry being of a dissolute life and giuen much to the pleasure of the body at the least wise as the French King suspected beganne to fantesie the yong Ladye and by suche wanton talke and company keeping as hee vsed with hir hee was thought to haue brought hir to consente vnto hys fleshly will whiche was the cause wherefore hee woulde not suffer that his sonne shoulde marrie hir being not of ripe yeares fitte therevnto Wherevpon the Frenche King gessing howe the matter wente thoughte iustly that suche reproche wroughte againste him in his bloud Rog. Houâ—… was in no wise to be suffered Herevpon therfore he compleined to y e Pope who for redresse thereof sente one Peter a Priest Cardinall entitled of S. Grisogone as Legate from him into Fraunce with coÌ„mission to put Normandy and all the lands that belonged to King Henry vnder inderdiction if he woulde not suffer the marriage to bee solemnised withoute delay betwixte his sonne Richarde and Ales the French Kings daughter The King aduertised heereof The Kings meete at 〈◊〉 came to a communication with the French King at Yvry vpon the .21 of SepteÌ„ber and there offered to cause the marriage to bee solemnised out of haÌ„d if the French King would giue in marriage with his daughter the Citte of Burges with all the appurtenances as it was accorded and also vnto his sonne King Henry the countrey of Veulgesyne that is to say all the lande betwixt Gisors and Pussy as hee had likewise couenaunted but bycause the French King refused so to do King Henry would not suffer his sonne Richarde to marry his daughter Alice but yet at this enternewe of the two Princes by the helpe of the Cardinal and other noble men of both sides they agreed to be friendes and that if they could not take order betwixt them to the end all matters touching the controuersies depending betwixt them for the laÌ„des in Abuergne and Berry and for the fee of Chateau Raoul then should the matter be putte to twelue persons sixe on the one side and sixe on the other authorising them to compound and finish that controuersie and all other whiche mighte rise betwixt them For the French King these were named the Bishoppes of Claremont Neuers and Troys and three Barons Earle Theobald Earle Roberte and Peter de Courtney the Kings breethren For the Kyng of England were named the Bishops of Mauns Peregort and Nauntes with three Barons also Maurice de Croum William Maigot and Peter de Mount rabell At the same time also both these kings promised and vndertooke to ioyne their powers togither and to goe into the holy land to ayde Guido King of Ierusalem whome the Sarazen Saladine King of Egipte did sore oppresse with continuall and most cruell warre This done the Frenche King returned home and King Henry came to Vernueil where hee made this ordinance â—…og Houe â—…lawe that no man shoulde trouble the vassall or tennant as we may cal them for his Lords debt After this King Henry went into Berry and tooke Chateau Roux or Raoul and marchyng towards Castre the Lorde of that towne came met him on the way surrendring into his handes the daughter of Raufe de Dolis lately before deceassed whome the King gaue vnto Baldwine de Riuers with the honor of Chateau Roux or Raoul Then weÌ„t he vnto Graundemont where Andebert Erle of March came vnto him and sold to him the whole countrey of March for the suÌ„me of fifteene thousande lb Aniouyn â—…he purchase 〈◊〉 the Erleâ—… of march twentie mules and twentie palfreys The Charters of this grant and sale made and giuen vnder the seale of y e sayd Earle of March bare date in the moneth of September Anno Christi .1177 And then did the king receyue the fealtie and homages of all the BaroÌ„s and Knightes of the countrey of March after hee had satisfied â—…n reg 24. contented and payde the money vnto the Earle according to the couenauntes 1178 The King this yeare helde his Christmas at Angiers and meaning shortly after to returne into Englande he sent to the Frenche King for letters of protection which were graunted and sente to him in forme as followeth 〈◊〉 tenour of French 〈◊〉 letters â—â—otection Ludouicus rex Francorum omnibus ad quos presentes literae peruenerint Salutem Nouerit
shoulde keepe with them suche armoure and weapon according to his precepte and commaundemente thereof hadde and made And no man after he bee furnished with suche armour shoulde sell pledge lende or otherwise alien the same neyther maye his Lorde by anye meanes take the same from him neyther by way of forfeyture neyther by distresse nor pledge nor by any other meanes and wheÌ„ any man dyeth hauing such armour he shal leaue it to his heire and if his heire be not of lawfull age to weare it into the fielde then he that hathe the custodie of his body shall haue the armour and fynde an able man to weare it for him till he come to age If any burgesse of any good towne haue more armoure than hee oughte to haue by this statute he shall sell it or gyue it to some man that maye weare it in the Kings seruice No Iewe might haue armour by this statute Iewes might haue no armoure but those that had any were appoynted to sell the same to suche as were inhabitantes within the Realme for no man might sell or transporte any armoure ouer the Sea withoute the Kings licence Also for the better execution of this ordinance it was ordeyned that inquests should be taken by sufficiente Iurors what they were that were able to haue armoure by theyr abilitie in landes and goodes Also the King woulde that none shoulde be sworne to haue armour excepte hee were a free man of birth and bloud The same yere the King being at Waltham Mat. Par. assigned an ayde to the maintenance of the Christian Souldiers in the holy land that is to witte 42. thousande markes of siluer and fiue hundred markes of golde Hugh Bosun otherwise called Keuelocke the sonne of Ranulfe the seconde of y e name Earle of Chester deceassed this yeare The decesse of Hugh Earle of Chester Ran. Higd. and was buried at Leeke Hee left behind him issue by his wife the Countesse Beautrice daughter of Richard Lacie Lord Iustice of EnglaÌ„d a sonne named Ranulfe that succeeded hym beeyng the sixth Earle of Chester and thirde of that name after the Conquest Beside this Ranulfe he had also four daghters by his said wife to wit Maud married to Dauid Erle of Angus Huntington Galloway Mabell coupled with WilliaÌ„ Daubigny Erle of Arundell Agnes married to William Ferrers Erle of Derbie and Hauise ioyned with Robert Quincy Earle of Lincolne The Archb. of York deceasseth The .21 of Nouember dyed Roger Archbishop of Yorke who when he perceyued hymselfe in daunger of death by force of that his last sicknesse deliuered greate summes of money vnto certayne Bishoppes and other graue personages to be distributed amongst poore people but after his deathe the Kyng called for the money and seased it to hys vse alledging a sentence gyuen by the same Archbishop in his lyfe time that no ecclesiasticall person myghte giue any thyng by will except hee deuised the same whilest he was in perfect healthe yet the Bishoppe of Durham woulde not departe with foure hundred markes which he had receyued to distribute amongst the poore alledging that he dealt the same away before the Archbishops death and therefore hee that would haue it againe must goe gather it vppe of them to whome he had distributed it whiche hee himselfe woulde in no wise do But the K. tooke no small displeasure with this vndiscrete aunswere in so muche that hee seased the Castell of Durham into his handes and sought meanes to disquiete the said Bishoppe by dyuers manner of wayes 1182 The K. â—â—letha ouer into Normandy The King helde his Christmas this yeare at Winchester and afterwardes sayled ouer into Normandy bycause he heard that the Kyng hys sonne was gone to his brother in lawe K. Phillip and began to practise eftsoones newe trouble which was true indede but yet at length he came backe The K his son eftsoones reconciled and was reconciled to his father and tooke an oth that from thencefoorthe hee woulde neuer swarue from hym nor demaunde more for hys mayntenance but an hundred poundes Aniouin by the day and tenne lb a day of the same money for his wife Hys father graunted this and also couenanted that within the tearme of one yeare hee woulde giue him the seruices of an hundred Knightes After this King Henry the father as a mediator betwixt the King of Fraunce and the Erle of Flaunders touching suche controuersies as hanged betwixt them did so much in the matter that he set them at one for that time Ro. Houed About the same season King Henry the father sente William de Mandeuille Earle of Albemarle and other Ambassadors vnto the Emperour Frederike The Duke of Saxonie to intreate for his sonne in lawe y e Duke of Saxony that he might be againe restored into his fauour which could not be obteined for hee was already condemned to exile but yet thus much to pleasure the King of England the Emperour granted that so many as went with him out of their countrey might returne agayne at their pleasure and that his wife the Duches Maude the King of Englands daughter should enioy hir dowry and be at libertie whether shee would remayne vpon it or followe hir husbande into exile therefore when the day came that hee must departe out of his countrey he set forwarde with his wife and children and a great number of the Nobles of his Countrey and finally came into Normandy where he was right ioyfully receyued of his father in law King Henry Shortly after his comming thither he gaue licence to y e noble menne that were come thither with him to returne home and then hee himselfe wente into Spayne to visite the body of Saint Iames the Apostle Hys wife beeyng greate with childe The Ducheâ—â—â— of Saxony deliuered 〈◊〉 sonne remayned with hir father in Normandy and at Argenton she was deliuered of a sonne This yere the Welchmen slew Ranulph Poer Sherife of Glowcestershire Ranulfe Poâ—â— slayne An. reg 〈◊〉 1183 King Henry helde hys Christmas at Caen with his three sonnes Henry the King Richard Earle of Poictow and Geffrey Earle of Brytayne There was also Henry Duke of Saxony with his wife and their children besydes the Archbyshoppes of Caunterbury and Dublin with other Byshoppes Earles and Barons in great number Heere woulde Kyng Henry the father that hys sonne the Kyng shoulde receyue homage of his breethren Richarde Earle of Poictowe and Geffrey Earle of Britayne The Earle of Brytayne did not stay at the matter but the Earle of Poictow refused alledging that it was not conuenient so long as their father liued to acknowledge any superioritie in their brother VVil. Parâ—â—â— for as the fathers inheritance was due to the eldest sonne so he claymed the landes whiche hee helde due to him in righte of his mother This denyall so much offended his brother the King that afterwards when Richard would haue done homage he would not receyue it
Linne of whiche I thinke it good to note some parte of the maner thereof although briefly and 〈◊〉 to returne to my purpose agayne The occasion therfore of the tumult at Linne chaunced by this meanes It fortuned that one of the Iewes there was become a Christian wherwith those of his nation were so moued that they determined to kill hym where soeuer they might find him And herevpon they sette vppon him one day as he came by through the streates he to escape their handes fled to the nexte churche but his countreymen were so desirous to execute theyr malicious purpose that they followed him still and enforced themselues to breake into the Churche vpon him Heerewith the noyse beeing raysed by the Christians that soughte to saue the conuerted Iewe a number of mariners beeing forreyners that were arriued there wyth their vessells out of sundrye partes and dyuerse also of the Townesmen came to the reskue and setting vpon the Iewes caused them to flee into their houses The Townesmen were not verie earnest in pursuing of them bicause of the kings proclamation and ordinaunce before tyme made in fauour of the Iewes The slaughter made of the Ievves at Lyn. but the maryners followed them to theyr houses slewe diuers of them robbed and sacked their goods and finally set their dwellings on fyre and so brente them vp altogither These Marriners beeing enryched wyth the spoyle of the Iewes goodes and fearyng to bee called to accompte for their vnlawfull acte by the Kinges officers gotte them foorthwith to shipboorde and hoysting vp sayles departed with their shippes to the sea and so escaped the danger of that whiche might haue bene otherwyse layde to their charge The Townsmen being called to an accompt excused them selues by the Mariners burdening them with all the faulte But thoughe they of Lynne were thus excused yet they of Yorke escaped not so easyly For the Kyng bryng aduertised of suche outrage done contrarie to the order of his Lawes and expresie commaundement wrote ouer to the Bishoppe of Elâ—…e hys Chauncellour commaunding him to take cruel punishement of the offenders The Bishop with an armye wente to Yorke but the chiefe authors of the ryot hearyng 〈◊〉 his comming fledde into Scotlande yet the Bishop at his comming to the Euie caused earnest inquirie to bee made of the whole matter The citezens excused themselues and 〈◊〉 to proue that they were not of counsell with them that had coÌ„mitted the ryot neither had they â—…ydes nor coÌ„forted theÌ„ therin in any maner of wise And in deede the most part of theÌ„ that were the offenders were of the counâ—… townes neere to the citie with such as wer 〈◊〉 into 〈…〉 â—…nd now goneouer to the king so that veâ—… 〈◊〉 or none of the substantiall men of the Citie were founde to haue ioyned with them Howbeit this woulde not excuse the Citizens but that they were put to their fine by the sâ—…te Bishop The Citizens of Yorke put to their fyne for the slaughter of the Ievves â—…ery of them paying his portion according to 〈◊〉 â—…ower and abilitie in substance the common â—…rte of the poore people being pardoned and not called into iudgement sith the ringleaders wereâ—…led and gone out of the way But now to return vnto the king who in this meane time was very bulle to prouide all things necessarie to set forward on his iourney his shippes whiche laye in the mouthe of the ryuer of Sayne beyng readie to put off he tooke order in many poyntes concerning the state of the common wealth on that side and chiefely hee called to mynde that it should be a thyng necessarie for him to name who shuld succede him in the kingdome of Englande if his chaunce shoulde not bee to returne agayne from so long and daungerous a iourney He therfore named as some suppose his nephewe Arthure Mat. VVest the sonne of his brother Geffreye Duke of Britayne to bee his successour in the Kingdome a young manne of a lykely proofe and Princely towardnesse but not ordeyned by GOD to succeede ouer this kingdome Aboute the same tyme the Bishoppe of Elye Lorde Chauncellour and chiefe Iustice of Englande tooke vp to the kinges vse of euerye citie in England two Palfreys and two Sumpter horsses and of euery Abbey one Palfrey and one Sumpter horse and euery Manour within the Realme founde also one Palfreye and one Sumpter horse Moreouer the sayde Bishoppe of Elye deliuered the gouernement of Yorkeshire to his brother Osberte de Longchampe And all those Knyghtes of the sayd shire the whyche woulde would not come to make aunswere to the lawe vpon sommons giuen them hee coÌ„maunded to be appreheÌ„ded and by by laid in prison Also when the Bishoppe of Durham was returned from the Kyng and come ouer into England to goe vnto his charge at his meting with the lord Chancelor at Bice notwithstanding that he shewed him his letters patentes of the graunt made to him to be Iustice from Trent Northwarde the sayde Lorde Chancellor taking his iourney to Southwell with hym The Bishop of Durham reâ—…rayned of liâ—…ertie there deteyned him as prisoner till he had made surrender to him of the Castell of Wyndsore and further had delyuered to him his sonnes Henrye de Putsey and Gilbert de la Ley as pledges that he should keepe the peace agaynst the king and all his subiectes vntill the said Prince should retourne from the holy lande And so he was deliuered for that tyme though shortly after and whylest hee remayned at Houeden there came to hym Osberte de Longchanipe the Lord Chancellors brother William de Stute bille the whiche caused the sayd Bishop to fynde sufficient suretie that he should not thence departe without the kings licence or the Lorde Chancellours so long as the king should be absent Herevpon the Bishop of Durham sent knowledge to the kyng howe and in what sorte he had bin handled by the Chauncellour After this the king came backe vnto Chinon in Aniou 〈◊〉 kinges naâ—… is set foorth and there toke order for the settyng forth of his nauie by sea ouer which he appointed chiefe gouernours Gerarde Archbishop of Aux Bernard bishop of Baieux Robert de Sablius Richarde de Camville â—…ion Sabâ—…olus or Sabaille and William de Forz de Vlerun commaundyng all those that shoulde passe foorth with his sayde nauie to be obediente vnto these persones as his deputies and lieutenauntes Herewith they were appointed to prouide victuals to serue all those that shoulde goe by sea for the space of threescore dayes Polidor the king also made the same tyme certaine ordinaunces to be obserued among the seafaring men whiche tended to this effect â—…lcers of men First that if any man chaunced to slea an other on the shipbourde he should be bounde to the dead bodie and so throwne into the sea secondly if he killed hym a lande he shoulde yet be bounde to him as afore and so buryed
think and wold not sticke to saye that they were oppressed by the rule of many kinges in steede of one king The Bishop of Durham The bishop of VVinchester Hee dydde depriue also Hughe the Bishoppe of Durham of al his honour and dignitie and putte the Byshoppe of Winchester to greate trouble Moreouer doubting least the Nobles of the realme wold rise against him and put him out of his place he soughte to keepe them lowe and spoyled them of theyr money and substaunce The Lorde Chancellours meanyng to keepe Earle Iohn lovve Likewise pretending a colour of doubte leaste Earle Iohn the kings broher shoulde attempt any thing against this brother the kinge nowe in his absence hee soughte also to keepe hym vnder To be brief he played in all points the right parts of a tirant till at length the king receiuing aduertisemeÌ„t froÌ„ his mother Quene Elenor of his demeanor and that there was great likelihood of some commotion to ensue if speedy remedy were not in time prouided he being as then in Sicile VValter the Archbishop of Rouen sent into England sent Walter the Archebishop of Rouen into Englande with Commission to ioyne in administration of the kingdome with his Chancellor the sayde Bishop of Elie. But the Archebishop coÌ„ming into England was so slenderly entertayned of the Chauncellor and in effect so litle regarded He is little regarded of the Lorde Chauncellour that notwithstanding his commission and instructions brought from the king he could not be permitted to beare any rule the chauncellor deteining the same wholly in hys handes ordering all thyngs at his pleasure wythout makyng the Archebishoppe of Rouen or any other of counsel with him except suche as it pleased hym to admitte for the seruing of his owne turne He certeinely beleeued as many other did that king Richarde woulde neuer returne with life into England agayne which caused hym to attempt so many vnlawfull enterprises and therfore he got into his handes all the Castels and fortresses belongyng to the Crowne and furnished them with garnisons of souldiers as he thought necessarye depriuyng suche Captaines of their roomthes as he suspected not to fauout his proceedings One Gerarde de Camville had bought of the king the keeping of the Castell of Lincolne vnto whome also the Sherifwike of the Shire was commytted for a tyme but the Lorde Chauncellor perceiuing that he bare more good will vnto Earle Iohn the kyngs brother than vnto him which Iohn he most suspected tooke from hym the Sherifwike and demaunded also to haue the castell of Lincolne delyuered into his handes whiche Gerard refused to deliuer and perceiuing that the Chancellor wold practise to haue it by force he fledde vnto Earle Iohn requiring him of syde and succour The Chancellor on the other parte perceyuing what hatred diuers of the nobles bare vnto hym he thought good to prouyde for his owne suertye the beste that hee coulde and therefore he sent for a power of men from the partyes of beyonde the sea but bicause he thought it to long to staye till they came he commeth to Lincolne The Lord Câ—…cellour besiegeth the casteâ—… of Lincolne with suche power as he coulde make and besieged the Castell Earle Iohn vvâ—…neth the castels of Notingham and Tickuil Earle Iohn the Kyngs brother aduertised hereof reysed suche numbers of men as he might make of hys frendes seruauntes and tenauntes and wyth smalle a doe wanne the Castelles of Nottyngham and Tickhill within two dayes space This done hee sendeth to the Lorde Chauncellour commaundyng hym eyther to breake vp his siege or else to prepare for battaile The Chancellour considering wyth hym selfe that there was small truste to bee put in diuers of those Lordes that were with him bearing good will to Earle Iohn and but hollowe hartes towardes hym The Chauncellour rayseth his siege vvith dishonour reysed his siege and departed wyth dyshonour Not long after one of hys hornes was broken off by the deathe of Pope Clement wherby his power Legantine cessed and herewith being somwhat abashed he commeth to a coÌ„munication wyth Earle Iohn and vpon certayne conditions maketh peace wyth him The Lorde Chauncellour and earle Iohn are agreed Shortly after the souldyers which he had sent for doe arryue in Englande and then hee began to goe from the agreemente made wyth Earle Iohn affyrmyng that he woulde eyther dryue the same Earle out of Englande or else shulde Earle Iohn doe the like to hym The Chauncellour breaketh the agreement For it was not of largenesse sufficient to holde them bothe Yet shortelye after peace was eftesoones concluded betwixte them The lord ChaÌ„cellor and erle â—…ohn make an other agrement with condition that if it chaunced kyng Rycharde to departe this life before his retourne into Englande not leauing any issue of hys bodie begotten that then the Chancellour renouncyng the ordinaunce made by king Richarde who had instituted his Nephew Arthur Duke of Britayne to be his heyre and successour shoulde consent to admit Earle Iohn for king of Englande contrarye to the sayde ordynaunce But in the meane time it was agreed that Earle Iohn shulde deliuer vp the castels of Notingham and Tickhyll Notyngham to the handes of Wyllyam Marshall and Tickhil to the handes of Wyllyam Wendenall they to keepe the same vnto the vse and behoofe of king Richarde that vpon his retourne he might doe wyth them as shulde please him but if it so chaunced that hee shulde dye before he coulde retourne from his voyage or that the Chancellour wente from the agreement nowe taken then immediatlye shulde the foresayd castelles of Notingham and Tickhill be restored vnto Earle Iohn Moreouer the other castels of suche honours as wer assigned to Earle Iohn by the king his brother were commytted vnto the custodye of certayne persons of great trust and loyalty as the castell of Wallingforde to the Archebishop of Rouen the castell of Bristowe to the bishop of Lincolne the castel of the Peake to the Bishoppe of Couentry the castell of Bolesofres vnto Richard del Peake or if he refused then shoulde the bishop of Couentrey haue it in keping the castell of Eye was comitted to Walter Fitz Roberte the castell of Herford to Roger Bigot and to Richard Revel the castels of Exceter and Launston These persons to whoÌ„ these castels were thus coÌ„mitted to be kept receiued also an othe y t they shuld faithfully kepe them to the kings behoofe if he chanced to die before he shulde retourne then the same should be deliuered vnto Earle Iohns handes Also there were .iij. castelles that pertayned to the crowne delyuered Castels deliâ—…red in trust as the keeping 〈◊〉 certain perâ—… lykewyse in truste as the castell of Winsor vnto the Earle of Arundell the castell of Winchester vnto Gilbert de Lacye and the castell of Northampton vnto Simon de Pateshulle It was also agreed that Bishoppes Abbots Earles and Barons Valuasores and Freehoulders shoulde not bee disseysed
of bondage from all manner of straungers as well of those Romanes that were beneficed men as of any other Simon the Earle of Leicester also perceiuyng howe the matter wente made shift another way to get all the money he coulde in prest or otherwise in so muche that he hadde of one burges of Leicester named Simon Curlenath The Earle of Leicester gathereth money fiue hundred warkes and leauing his wife in the Castel of Kelingworth hee secretely departed out of the Realme and got him to Rome to purchase a confirmation of hys marriage He goeth to Rome to get a dispensation or rather confirmation of his marriage whiche hee castly obteyned notwithstanding the Archbyshop of Caunterburies former and very vehement information against hym and so hauing brought hys purpose about in the latter ende of thys yeare he returned into Englande and was ioyfully receyued firste of the Kyng and after of hys wife whome hee founde at Kelingworth neere to the tyme of hir trauaile and shortly after deliuered of a yong sonne whome they called Simon after the name of his father The Pope heereof was sore offended wrote his minde thereof to the King who sortâ—…th returned an eloquente aunswere requiring him to be more fauourable to the Emperour considering his cause was such as could not iustly offend hys holinesse About the same time or rather as by some writers it shoulde appeare somewhat before the Kings sister Ioane Queene of Scotland comming into England to see hir brother fell into a sicknesse and dyed Moreouer y e Archbishop of Caunterbury returned into England who at his comming to Rome obteyned little or nothing touching the sute which he hadde before the Pope for as some haue written the Legate Otho being his heauy friende had so stopped the Popes eares from hearing any of his compleints that al his whole trauaile did come to none effect In like maner The Bishop of Winchester departeth thys life Peter des Roches B. of Winchester dyed this yeare in his manor at Farnham about the ninth of Iune whiche Prelate had gouerned that See about 32. yeres He was a maÌ„ of greate wisedome and dexteritie in ordering of weighty affayres touching the state of temporall regiment He builded many goodly Monasteries as y e Abbeys of Hales Tikborne and Seleborne with the Hospitall at Portesmouth He made also a notable testamente and besides his bequestes which were greate he left his Bishopricke so stored and throughly furnished that there was not so much diminished of that which he found at his comming in value as the Cattell that serued to drawe the very ploughes Also about this time a learned Esquire or rather a Clearke of the Vniuersitie of Oxford bearing some malice towards the K. fained himselfe madde and espying thereby the secrete places of his house at Woodstocke where he then lay vpon a night by a Windowe Mat. Pâ—… A 〈◊〉 wâ—… to 〈◊〉 â—…troyâ—… he gote into the kings bedchamber and comming to the beds side threw off the couerings and with a dagger strake diuers times into a pillowe supposing y t the K. had bin there but as God would that night the K. lay in another chamber with y e Queene In the meane time one of the Queenes chambermaydes named Margaret Biset hauing espied the felon made an outery so that y e Kings seruants whiche came to vnderstande what the matter meante presently apprehended the sayde Clearke who being conueyed to Couentrie was there arreigned by lawfull proufe hadde of hys malitious intent was condemned and executed as a Traitor At his death he confessed that he was sent froÌ„ Wil. de Marish the son of Geffrey de Marish to murther y e K. by suche maner of meanes not caring what had become of himselfe so he myghte haue dispatched his purpose An. reg 23. 1239 Mat. Paris Variance betwixt the king and the Erle of Pembroke In the 23. yere of his raigne K. Henry held his Christmas at Winchester where rose greate grudge betwixt him and Gilbert y e Erle of Pembroke by reason that the said Earle with his seruants hauing tippe staues in their comming to the Court were not suffered to enter within the gates but were kept backe by the porters and other Of which iniurie when he had compleyned the K. made him suche an ouerthwart aunswere that y e Erle perceyuing him not to like very well of his seruice departed forthwith rode into the North countrey so that from that day forth neither hee nor his brother Walter loued the K. as they ought to haue done Soone after this departure of Erle Gilbert vpon Candlemas daye the K. gaue the Earledome of Leicester vnto Sâ—…noÌ„ de Mountford inuested him thereinto hauyng first pacified Earle Almerike that was elder brother to the same SimoÌ„ Yet about the beginning of y e next August the K. was so incensed against Erle Simon Simon 〈◊〉 of Lâ—… fled ouâ—… Fraunce The 〈◊〉 King Eâ—… the 〈◊〉 that both he and his wife wer glad to get them ouer into France til the kings wrath were more pacified Also vppon the sixtenth daye of Iune the kings eldest sonne named Edward and after surnamed Longshanke by the Scottes in mockage bycause hee was a tall and slender man was borne at Westminster who after hys fathers decesse succeded him in y e kingdome Polidor Before y e birth of this Edward there appeared earely in the morning certaine daies togither before the sunne was vp â—…or â—…nge â—…e a Star of a large coÌ„passe y t which with swift course was carried through a loÌ„g circuit of y e aire sometimes shewing as it had borne fire with it sometimes leauing as it were smoke behind it so y t it was after iudged y t the gret dedes which were to be atchieued by the same Edward were by this wonderful constellation foreshewed and signified About y e same time by reason of an accusation made by a prisoner againste Ranulfe Briton sometime the Kings Chauncellour but now leading a priuate life 〈◊〉 Paris being a Canon of the Cathedrall Churche of S. Paule in London the same Ranulfe by commaundemente from the King â—…lfe Briâ—…ken out 〈◊〉 house â—…ed to the â—…er sente to the Maior of the Citie William Ioyner was taken out of his house had to the Tower and there emprisoned wherevppon the Deane of Poules master G. Lucy in absence of the Byshop accursed all those that had presumptuously attempted to lay hands on the sayd Ranulfe and further he put his owne Church of S. Paule vnder interdiction To conclude through threatning of excommunication to be pronounced against y e K. and other for this fact by y e Legate and the Bishops of the Realme as namely Caunterbury and London the Kyng was compelled to releasse and set at libertie the foresayde Ranulfe finally the prisoner that had accused the sayd Ranulf and other being one of y e kings purseuants when for his wicked doings he came to
affirme amounted to twentie thousande persones besyde fourescore of the Nobilitie that bare banners or Penons Kyng Lewes hymselfe also beganne to waxe diseased and crasye Truce renued betvvixt the tvvo kings Polidore so that hee was constrayned to renewe the truce wyth Kyng Henrye and therewyth departed home Kyng Henry remayned at Blaye till the feast of the Assumption of our Lady The Queene of Englande deliuered of a daughter and then went to Burdeaux to visite the Quene which in this meane whyle was brought to bedde about Midsommer of a young Ladye whome they named Beatrice after the Queenes mother And whylest Kyng Henrye was thus occupyed in Poictou and Gascoine VVilliam Marisch executed William Marisch the sonne of Geffreye Marisch by commaundement sente from the Kyng was put to death at London with sixteene of his complices on the euen of S. Iames the Apostle This William Marisch falling into the kinges displeasure gotte hym to the sea and played the rouer keepyng the Isle of Lundaye in the Weast countrey tyll fynally he was taken and brought prisoner vnto the Towre wher he was charged with sundry Articles of treason as that he shoulde hyre that counterfaite madde manne whyche soughte to haue murthered the kyng at Woodstocke as before ye haue heard Yet when he shoulde dye he vtterly denyed that euer he was priuie to any suche thing He was fyrste had from Westminster to the towre and from thence drawne to the Gibet and there hanged till he was dead and after beyng cutte downe hadde his bowelles ripped out and burned and when his heade was cut off the body was diuided into foure quarters sent vnto foure of the principall Cities of the realme His complices were also drawne thorough the Citie of London vnto the same gibet and there hanged In the tyme of this warre also betwixt Englande and Fraunce The seas troubled vvyth men of vvarre there was much hurt done on the sea betwixte them of the Cinque Portes and the Frenchemenne of Normandie and other as the Caleys menne and the Brytons whyche did make themselues as strong as they coulde agaynste the Englyshemenne by sea Whervpon diuers encounters chaunced betwixt them but more to the losse of the Englishmen than of the Frenchemen in somuche that they of the Portes were constrained to require ayde of the Archbishop of Yorke the Lorde gouernor of the realme About which time and after the K. was withdrawne to Burdeaux dyuers noble men as the erles of Norffolk and Winchester with others got licence to returne into Englande Soone after whose arriual Escuage gathered .xx. shillings of euery knightes fee. Mat. VVest Death of noble men escuage was gathered through the Realme towardes the bearyng of the kings charges Moreouer in this yeare of the King there dyed sundry noble men of naturall infirmities as the Earle of Warwike Gilberte de Gaunt Baldwyn Wake Philyp de Kyme and Roger Berthram of the North with diuers other Howbeit the king hymselfe retourned not home but laye all the Wynter tyme at Burdeaux meanyng to attempt manye enterpryses but he broughte none to passe sauyng that in protractyng tyme he spente muche money and to little purpose An. Reg. 27. Aboute the beginning of the seuen and twentith yeare of his reigne his brother the Earle of Cornewall myslyking the order of thyngs whiche he sawe dayly in the king his brothers proceedyngs woulde needes retourne backe into Englande but chiefly when hee perceyued that his counsell and aduice could not bee hearde The Kyng was sore offended herewyth but hee coulde not well remedye the matter nor perswade hym to tarye And so the sayde Earle of Cornewall The Earle of Cornevvall and other retourne home togyther wyth the Earles of Pembrooke and Hereforde and dyuers other noblemen tooke the sea and after manye daungers escaped in theyr course at lengthe on Saincte Lucies daye they arriued in Cornewall though some of the vesselles that were in the companye were dryuen by force of the tempestuous weather vppon other contrarye coastes Aboute thys season also that is to witte on the daye of Saint Edmunde the Kyng there happened a maruellous tempest of thunder and lightenyng and therewyth followed suche an exceedyng rayne whyche contynued manye dayes togyther that Riuers rose on maruellous heygthe and the Thames it selfe whyche seldome ryseth or is increased by lande flouds passing ouer the bankes drowned all the countrey for the space of six myles about Lambheth so that none myght get into Westmynster hall except it were on horsebacke Aboute the same tyme the Kyng sente ouer into Englande to the Archbishop of Yorke lord Gouernour of the Realme Prouision of grayne and victuals taken vp and sente to the kyng to cause prouisyon of grayne and Bacon to be conueyed ouer vnto hym whiche he appoynted to be taken out of the possessions of the Archebishopryke of Canterburye and other Bishoprikes that were vacant and out of other suche places as seemed to hym good to appoynt Herevpon were sent ouer to hym ten thousande quarters of wheate fyue thousande quarters of Oates with as many Bacons Also there was sent vnto him great prouision of other things as cloth for apparell and liuereys but muche of it perished in the sea by one meane or other that little therof came to his vse who remayned still at Burdeaux to his great cost and charges and small gayne sauing that he recouered certayne townes and holdes there in Gascoyne that were kept by certain rebelles At whyche tyme bicause he was inclyned rather to follow the counsell of the Gascoynes and other straungers than of his owne subiectes 124â—… The kyng by Steâ—… and gaue vnto them larger entertaynment not regarding the seruice of his owne naturall people He is euâ—…â—…ken of he was maruellously euill spoken of here in Englande and the more in deed bycause his iourney had no better successe and was yet so chargeable vnto him and all his subiectes The noble menne that remayned with hym as the Erles of Leycester and Salisbury with other were constrained to borrow no small summes of money to beare out theyr charges and so likewyse the Kyng himselfe ranne greately in debte by takyng vp money towardes the discharging of his importable expenses At lengthe by mediation of suche as were Commissioners a truce was concluded betwixt hym and the Frenche kyng for fyue yeares A truce tâ—… for â—…e yâ—… and then he retourned towarde Englande but hee arriued not there tyll the nynth of October althoughe the truce was concluded in Marche vpon Saint Gregories day for beside other occasions of hys staye one chaunced by suche stryfe and debate as rose amongest the Gascoignes whyche caused hym to retourne to lande that he myght pacifye the same when he was alreadye embarqued and hadde hoyssed his sayle immediatlye to sette forwarde Nicolas de Mucles â—… teâ—… coigne Hee lefte in Guyenne for his Lieutenaunt one Nicholas de Mucles or Moles to defende
of the whole Realme and require some redresse and easement therein Moreouer it chanced that there was a great number of Lordes Knightes and Gentlemen assembled togither at Dunstable and Luyfon â—…stes and â—…ey apâ—…ted and â—…e Kings â—…maundeâ—… disapâ—…ted to haue kepte a martiall Iustes and triumphant Torney but they had a countercommaundemente from the Kyng not to goe forwarde with the same whervpon when they were disappoynted of their purpose heerein Vpon occasion of their being altogither on the morrowe after the feast of Peter and Paule they sent from them Foulke Fitz Wareine â—…ke Fitz â—…ein comâ—…deth the â—…es Nuncio â—…oy de the â—…me to declare vnto master Martine the Popes Nuncio as then lodging at the Temple in London in name as it were of all the whole body of the Realme that he shoulde immediately departe out of the lande Foulke doing the message somewhat after a rough manner master Martine asked him what hee was that gaue foorth the saide commaundement or whether hee spake it of himselfe or from some other This coÌ„maundement saith Foulke is sente to thee from all those Knightes and men of armes whiche lately were assembled togyther at Dunstable and Luyton Master Martin hearing this got him to the Court and declaring to the king what message hee had receyued required to vnderstand whether he was priuy to the master or that his people tooke vpon them so rashly without his authoritie or no. 〈◊〉 Kings â—…wers vnto Popes â—…cio To whome the King aunswered that he had not giuen them any authoritie so to commaunde him out of the Realm but indeede saith he my Barons do vnneth forbeare to rise against me bycause I haue mainteyned and suffered thy pilling and iniurious polling within this my Realme and I haue had much adoe to stay theÌ„ from running vpoÌ„ thee to pull thee in peeces Master Martin hearing these words with a fearefull voice besoughte the K. that hee mighte for the loue of God and reuerence of the Pope haue free passadge out of the Realme to whome the King in greate displeasure aunswered â—…t Paris â—… VVest the Deuill that brought thee in carrie thee out euen to the pitte of hell for me At length yet when those that were about the kyng had pacified hym hee appoynted one of the Marischals of hys house cleped Roberte Northe or Nores to conduct him to the Sea syde The Popes Nuncio sent out of the Realme and so he did but not withoute greate feare sithence hee was afrayde of euery bushe least men shoulde haue risen vpon him and murthered him Wherevpon when he came to the Pope hee made a greeuous complaynte both againste the King and other The Church of Saint Peter at Westminster was enlarged and newly repaired by the Kyng Saint Peters Churche at Westminster specially all the East parte of it the olde walles beeing pulled downe and buylded vp in more comely forme The generall councell according to the summonance giuen was holden this yeare at Lyons where it began about Midsomer in y e which the English Ambassadors being arriued The English Ambassadors come to the Counsell presented to the Pope their letters directed froÌ„ y e whole body of y e Realm of EnglaÌ„d requiring a redresse in suche things wherewith as by the same letters it appeared the Realm fouÌ„d it selfe sore annoyed The Pope promised to take aduice therein but sith the matter was weighty it required respite Finally when they were earnest in requiring a determinate aunswere it was giuen them to vndestande that they should not obteyne their desires whervpon in great displeasure they came away threatning and binding their wordes with othes The Englishe Ambassadors threaten the Pope that hee should not haue any tribute out of Englande that from thencefoorthe they woulde neuer pay nor suffer to bee payde anye tribute to the Court of Rome nor permit the reuenewes of those Churches whereof they were patrones to be pulled away by any prouision of the same Court The Pope hearing of these things passed them ouer patiently but hee procured the English Bishops to set their Seales vnto that Charter whiche King Iohn had made concerning the tribute against the minde of the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury Stephen Langton who at that time when King Iohn should seale it spake sore against it When King Henry was enformed hereof he was greeuously offended and sware in a greate chafe that although the Bishops hadde done otherwise than they ought yet woulde hee stand in defence of the liberties of his Realm and would not so long as he had a day to liue day any duetie to the Court of Rome vnder the name of tribute In this meane while the Kyng with a puissante army inuaded the Welch Rebels Mat. Paris to reduce them to some quiet whereas with theyr continuall incursions and other exploytes they had sore hatried vexed and wasted the landes of the Kings subiectes Heerevpon the King being entred the Countrey inuaded the same The King inuadeth Wales He buildeth a Castell at Gannocke vnto the confynes of Snowdon and there he began to builde a stroÌ„g Castell at a place called Gannocke remayning there about the space of tenne weekes during the which the army suffered greate misery through want of vittayles and other prouisions namely apparrell and other helpes to defende themselues from colde which sore afflicted the souldiers and men of warre bycause they lay in the fielde and Winter as then began to approche Moreouer they were driuen to keepe watch and warde very strongly for doubt to bee surprised by suddayne assaultes of the enimies the which watched vpon occasion euer to doe some mischiefe The decesse of the Countesse of Oxford and of the Earle of Deuonshire The morrowe after the Purification of oure Lady Isabell de Boteber Countesse of Oxforde departed this life and likewise the morrowe after Saint Valentines day dyed Baldwine de Riuers Earle of Deuoushire and of the Wight Geffrey de Marche deceasseth Moreouer Geffrey de Marish a man sometime of great honor and possessions in Irelande after hee had remayned long in exile and suffered great miserie he ended the same by natural death The decesse of Raymond Erle ProuaÌ„ce Also Raymond Earle of Prouance rather to the Queenes of Englande and Fraunce decessed this yeare for whome was kepte in Englande a most solemne obsequie The deceasse of the Lorde Humfreuille Also in the weeke after Palme Sunday dyed a right noble Baron and Warden of the North partes of England the Lorde Gilberte Humfreuille leauing behind him a yong sonne the custody of whome the King forthwith committed to the Earle of Leicester not withoute the indignation of the Earle of Cornewall who desired the same An. Reg. 30. Finally after that the Kyng had lâ—…n at Gannocke aboute the fortifying of the Castell there the space of tenne weekes and sawe the worke now fully finished hee appoynted foorthe suche as should lie there
in garrison and therewith on the morrowe after the feast of Simon and Iude hee raysed his field The King returneth foorth of Wales Irishmen destroyed Anglesey and returned towards England leauing the Welchmen in great miserie and lyke to sterue for want of necessary foode For the I le of Anglesey whiche is as a nurse to the Welchmen those Irishmen that came to the Kynges ayde had vtterly wasted and destroyed Agayne the King of purpose had consumed all the prouision of Corne and vittayles whiche remayned in the Marches so that in Cheshire and other the parties adioyning there was such dearth that the people vnneth could get sufficiente vittayle to susteyne themselues withall The King also gaue forth commandement A dearth that no prouision of corne or vittayles should be conneyed vnto the Welchmen out of any partes eyther of Englande or Irelande on payne of forfeyting lyfe landes and goodes Brine pittes destroyed in Wales The Lorde Maurice chief Iustice of Irelande Moreouer he caused the brine pittes in Wales to be stopped vp and destroyed Thus the Kyng hauing ordred his businesse returned into Englande and shortly after taking displeasure with the Lord Maurice chiefe Iustice of IrelaÌ„d bycause he had not made suche speede as had 〈◊〉 conuenient in bringing the Irishmen to his 〈◊〉 he discharged him of the office of chiefe Iustice and placed in his roomth Iohn Fitz Geffrey Iâ—…â—…frey 〈…〉 Iâ—… this .xxx. yere of K. Henries raigne Ma The 〈◊〉 of Wâ—… 〈…〉 Walter Erle Marshal and of Pembroke departed this life and shortly after to witte three dayes before Christmas his brother Anselme that succeeded him 〈◊〉 the inheritance deceassed also without issue and so all the fiue sonnes of the great Earle William Marshall beeing departed this world withoute heires of their bodies begotten the whole heritage discended to y e sisters and so was deuided amoÌ„gst them as coparteners 124â—… The K. this yeare held hys Christmas at London and had there with hym a greate number of the nobilitie of his Realme whiche hadde bin with him in Wales that they mighte be partakers of pastime mirth and pleasure as they had bin participauÌ„t with him in suffering y e diseases of heate colde and other paines abroade in the fieldes and high Mountaynes of Wales But that no pleasure should passe without some steyne of griefe ther was a rumor spred abroade that the Pope had conceyued freshe rancor in his stomacke against the K. and Realm of England for the complayntes which had bin exhibited in the Counsell at Lion by the Englishe Orator for the oppression done to the Church of England that therevpon minding nowe to bee reuenged as was sayde The Poâ—… quiâ—… French 〈◊〉 to make againâ—… lande hee earnestly moued the Frenche King to make warre against the Englishmen and to subdue them vnder his dominion whiche enterprice the French King vtterly refused both for that hee and the King of Englande were Cousins and againe The Frâ—… King 〈◊〉 to gâ—… Pope 〈◊〉 bycause the Kyng of Fraunce had no iust title of right to make claime to Englande And further there was as theâ—… a truce betwixt England and Fraunce and before that Englande could be subdued muche giltlesse bloud should be spilt Also the Christians in the holy lande were sore oppressed and looked dayly for the arriuall of the Kyng of Fraunce therefore he would be loth to attempt any new enterprise to hinder his iorney thither But about the feast of the Epiphany other newes came out of Prouaunce that troubled the Kyng of England worse than the other before as thus The Câ—… of Proâ—… dealeth â—…stly witâ—… King of 〈◊〉 land 〈◊〉 in laâ—… That the Countesse Beatrice his wiues mother had delyuered vp the Countie of Prouaunce into y e FreÌ„ch Kings handes togyther with sixteene Castels whiche in right of the Queene ought to haue remayned vnto the King of England and for the safekeeping of the same to hys vse The sayde Countesse Bratrice hadde receyued yeerely for the tearme of fyue yeares last past the summe of foure thousande markes of the Kyngs of Englande and get nowe in the deliuering of them with the residue of the Countrey vnto y e French King she neuer made any mention of his right â—…es the 〈◊〉 Kings â—…er is 〈◊〉 Earle of â—…ace Shortly after also Charles the French kings brother married the Ladye Beatrix yongest daughter of Earle Raymond and had with hir the same Countie of Prouaunce and so was entituled Earle thereof as in the Frenche History appeareth Archâ—…op of â—…terbury â—…aseth â—…e of the 〈◊〉 to leuie â—…y Moreouer the Archbyshop of Caunterbury procured a graunt from the Pope to recouer for one yeare the first fruites of all Charges that chaÌ„ced to be voyd within the Citie diocesse and prouince of Caunterbury by during the tearme of seuen yeares then next following till the summe of tenne thousand markes were leuied towardes the discharge of the sayde Archebyshops debtes The collection of the whiche tenne thousande markes was assigned by the Popes Bulles vnto the Byshop of Hereford who shoulde also leauie two thousande markes of the reuenewes belonging to the Churche of Caunterbury to be conuerted to the same vse The King at the first was sore offended heerewith but shortly after hee was pacified and so the Archbyshop had his will â—…d prince â—…ales ceâ—…th this After this aboute the beginning of the nexte spring Dauid Prince of Wales departed thys life after great pensiuenesse of mynde for the destruction and miserie into the which his countrey had bin broughte through the presente warres with the EnglishmeÌ„ After his decesse y e Welchmen elected to succeede in his place Griffin â—…n Prince Wales the sonne of Griffin whome King Henry had reteyned in seruice and honorably vsed euen of a childe but now that he heard that the Welchmen had elected him to their Prince he stale away and fledde into Wales On the day of the Purification of our Lady a robberie was committed vpon certayne Iewes at Oxforde â—…es robbed Oxford for the whiche fact fiue and fortie of the offendors were put in prison but at the sute of Robert Bishop of Lincolne they were deliuered by the Kyngs commaundement bycause no man impeached them of any breache of peace or other crime â—…e Londoâ—… pay a â—…ge The Citizens of London also about the beginning of the spring were compelled to pay a talage wherewith they founde themselues sore agreeued â—…arliament About the middest of Lent there was a Parliament holden at London wherin diuers statutes and ordinances were deuised as penalties for those that offended in other mens Parkes â—…tuâ—… aâ—… huÌ„ters and warrennes but the chiefest occasion of assembling this Parliamente was to take aduice in matters touching the griefes wherewith the Church of England seemed to be oppressed by the Pope and the Court of Rome The Pope indede to quiet the Englishe Ambassadors and
there seemed a confusion of so many orders as the same Math. Paris recordeth bycause they were apparelled in Sackcloth they were called sacked Friers About the middest of Lent there was a greate Parliament holden to the whiche A Parliament the masters of the Vniuersitie of Oxford were summoned that peace might be concluded betwixt them and the Byshoppe of Lincolne whiche had them â—…n sute about theyr liberties There came to the same Parliamente the Earle of Gloucester and Sir Iohn Mancell lately returned out of Almaigne where they had bin on Ambassade from Richard the elect Kyng of Almaigne Thither came also the same elect King of Almaigne and almost all the Nobilitie of the Realme so that â—…neth myghte the Citie of London receyue the number that repaired to that ParliameÌ„t Mat. Paris The Kyng of Almaigne meant to take his leaue at that time of the Lordes and peeres of the Realme purposing shorthy after to take his iourney towardes Almaigne and to ordeyne the Byshoppe of London gouernour of all his lands and possessions within Englande In this Parliament The Lord Edmunde the kings sonne the Lord Edmond the Kyngs yonger sonne was shewed as King of Naples and Sicile for the obteyning of the possession of whiche Kingdomes his father King Henry demaunded no small subsedie and ayde of money A subsedie demaunded both of the temporaltie and also of the spiritualtie but namely he required to haue the tenthes of spirituall mens liuings for the tearme of fyue yeares according to the new taxations without any deductions to be allowed excepte necessary expenses Also the frutes for one yeare of benefices that chaunced to fall voyde within the sayde tearme of fiue yere Moreouer sundry other dueties he required to haue of the spirituall men sore to their greeuaunce and specially bycause they knew that such tirannie first tooke beginning froÌ„ the Pope In the ende though loth they were to consent yet conditionally that the Kyng would confirme the liberties conteyned in the greate Charter and obserue the same throughly nowe after it had bin so many times brought out and redeemed The offer of the spiritualty they offered to giue hym towardes his instant necessity two fifty M. marks so the irrecouerable danger of empouerishing the Church And yet as it is sayd the Kyng refused the gift as that which he thought not sufficient Truely it shoulde seeme that there was a greate vntowardly disposition in the subiectes of that time for the helping of their K. with necessary ayde of money towards such great charges as he hadde bin diuers wayes occasioned to be at sith his first comming to y e Crowne but by cause it was perceyued that he bestowed no small quantitie of his treasure to the aduauncing of his kinsfolke and aliances namely straungers and agayne defreid great summes in vayne hope to obteyne y e kingdomes of both the Sicils whiche the Pope offred to him freely ynough in words as before yee haue hearde the English subiectes conceyued a greate misliking of the whole gouernement and namely for that hee seemed to be led and ruled by the aduice and counsell of those strangers who being not throughly acquainted with the nature of the Englishe people nor fully instructed in the lawes and customes of the Realme caused him to doe many things that procured both to him and theÌ„ muche euil will as well of the high estates as of commons whiche as occasion serued they were ready ynough to discouer and therfore they were very inquisitiue both to learne what he receiued also in what sorte he bestowed y t which he dyd receiue It was therefore knowen y t sith he firste began to wast his treasure his charges amouÌ„ted vnto y e summe of 950000. markes as the bookes of accoÌ„ptes remaining in y e hands of y e Clearkes of his closet plainly witnessed and yet of al those vaine expenses no great aduantage was groweÌ„ therby to the K. or realme but rather disâ—… tâ—…ge as y e most part of meÌ„ theÌ„ tooke it vnto maruell for there was such hath buâ—…ng amoÌ„gst the nobilitie one enuying an others aduancemeÌ„t so repining at each others doings Yâ—… was not possible to bring any good drift forward amoÌ„gst meÌ„ so far at oddes togither But to let this passe as a thing manifest ynough to them y t shall wel coÌ„sider y e course of y e time we will returne agayne to y e ParliameÌ„t before y e end wherof the Archbishop of Colen with a Duke The â—…shop of 〈◊〉 and oâ—… bastâ—… Almâ—… and an other B. came ouer out of Almaigne vnto their elect K. Richard to whom they did fealty and homage as to their soueraigne liege Lord gouernour which thing once done he gaue to y e said Archb. fiue C. marks to beare his charges with a riche miter sette with stones and furnished with plates of beateÌ„ golde which miter wheÌ„ y e Archb. had set it on his head he hath saith he giuen a riche gift to are 〈◊〉 to my Church and verely eueÌ„ as I haue put this â—…iter on my head so wil I set on his head the 〈◊〉 owne of y e kingdome of Almaigne he hath mitres me I shal crowne him The other lords of Almaine which at y e the same time did homage vnto Erle Richard were also presented with great and rich giftes Heere is further to be noted She â—…shope pâ—… at Londâ—… time of 〈◊〉 Parliameâ—… y t there where present at this ParliameÌ„t sixe Archbishops CaÌ„terbury Yorke Publin Messina Tarento and Colen The Archb. of Messne was come to the K. to set him on dotage for the businesse about y e coÌ„quest of Naples Sicile At the feast of Esset next following the Archb. of Colen returned into his Countrey the third day after Easter the elect K. of Almaine tooke his leaue The deâ—… of Alâ—… taketh 〈◊〉 leaue of 〈◊〉 his beâ—… departed toward Yermouth where he purposed to take y e sea to sayle ouer into Almaine but by reason of contrary windes hee was driuen to remaine there a long time to his greate griefe and inestimable charges before hee coulde passe ouer yet finally about the latter ende of Aprill He laâ—… Dorâ—… he got forth to the Sea and landed at Dordreigh the first of May next ensuing â—…t Paris Moreouer in this yeare King Henry caused the walles of the Citie of London whiche were sore decayed and destitute of turrets to be repayred in more seemely wise than before they hadde bin at the common charges of the Citie â—…ree made â—…e Pope There was an ordinance made at Rome by the Pope and his Cardinals whiche righte diligently foresawe to aduaunce their temporall coÌ„modities not muche passing for other mens aduauntages that euery one which should be chosen an exempt Abbot shoulde come to the Court of Rome to bee there confirmed and receyue the Popes blessing by whiche haynous ordinaunce Religion was layde open
of certaine persons that had likewise brought their money thither to haue it in more safetie he tooke away from these to the value of a thousand poundes The Citizens of London were so offended herewith that they rose in armor against him and other of the kings couÌ„saile The Londoners rob the house of the Lorde Gray insomuch that they assayled the lodging of the Lord Iohn Gray without Ludgate and toke out of his stables .xxxij. horses such other things as they might lay hold vpon keeping such sturre that the Lorde Gray himselfe was forced to flie beyonde Fleete Bridge The like rule they kept at the house of Iohn de Passelew Iohn Mancell fleeth into France Iohn Mancell departing forth of the Tower to the Thames with the Countesse de Lisle and other ladies that were straungers borne sayled into Fraunce and landed at Whitsand where the sayde Mancell hearing that the Lorde Henrie sonne to the king of Almaine that then held with the Barons was in those parties he caused the Lorde Ingram de Fines to stay him as prisoner and so he remayned till king Henrie vpon the agreement betwixt him and the Barons found meanes to get him released and so then he returned into Englande But nowe touching the Barons they proceeded in theyr businesse which they had in hande with all earnest diligence These were the chiefest personages that tooke this enterprice in hand The Barons that rose agaynst the king yong Humfrey de Boun the Lorde Henrie sonne to the king of Almaine Henrie Mountforde Hugh Spencer Baldwyn Wake Gylbert Gyfforde Richard Gray Iâ—…en Ros William Marmion Henrie Hastings Haymon le Strange Iohn Fitz Iohn Godfrey Lucy Nicholas Segrane Roger de Leyborne Iohn Vesie Roger de Clifford Iohn de Vaus Gilbert de Clare 〈…〉 Vapont the which with one generall 〈…〉 letter for their chiefe Captaynes and general coÌ„mandes Their â—… capâ—… Simon de Mount for 〈…〉 â—…steâ—… Gilbert de Clare Earles of Gloucestâ—… 〈◊〉 Robert Ferreys Erle of Dâ—… 〈…〉 Warâ—…n The 〈…〉 part 〈◊〉 king On the kings part theâ—… perfuâ—…s â—…med to stand with him against 〈…〉 Roger Bight Erle of Norffolke and Saâ—… Humfrey de Boun Earle of 〈…〉 gâ—…t Lord chiefe Iustice Philip Sasset 〈◊〉 de Valenceâ—… Geffley de Lucignan Peter 〈◊〉 â—…uoy Robert Wairand Iohn Mâ—…st 〈◊〉 Langley Iohn Grey William Latimer 〈◊〉 Pelleyland in any other The Barons notwithstanding hauing assembled 〈…〉 to go through with 〈◊〉 purpose â–ª About Mydsommer when they drewe neare to London they sent a letter to the Maior and Aldermen vnder the Seale of the Earle of Leycester willing to vnderstand whether they would obserue the actes and statutes established at Oxforde or else ayde and assyst suche persons as ment the breache of the same And herewyth they sente vnto them a Copie of those Articles wyth a prouiso that if any of them were preiudiciall or in anye wise hurtfull to the Realme and common wealth that then the same by the aduice of discrete persons should be amended and reformed The Maior bare thys Letter and the Copie of the Articles vnto the King who in this meane time remained in the Tower of London togither with the Queene and the K. of Almain lately returned oute of Almaine also his sonne prince Edward and many other of his counsail The king asked of the Maior what he thought of those articles who made such answer as the king seemed well pleased therewith and so permitted the Maior to returne againe into the Citie The diligence of the Lorde â—…aior of London who tooke muche payne in keeping the Citie in good quiet nowe in that daungerous tyme. All suche the Inhabitantes as were straungers borne and suspected to fauor eyther of the parties were banished the Citie but within a while after Prince Edward set them or the most part of them in offices within the Castell of Windsore And on the Saterday next after the translation of Saint Benet as the Queene woulde haue passed by water from the Tower vnto Windsore The misdeâ—…aner of â—…wde persons â—…wardes the â—…ueene a sort of lewde naughtipacks got them to the bridge making a noise at hir and crying drowne the witch threw downe stones cudgels dyrt and other things at hir so that shee escaped in great daunger of hir person fled to Lambeth and through feare to be further pursued landed there and so she stayed till the Maior of London with much ado appeasing the furie of the people resorted to the Queene and brought hir backe againe in safetie vnto the Tower â—…hron Dunst And as some wryte bycause the King woulde not suffer hir to enter agayne into the Tower the Maior conueyed hir vnto the Bishop of Londons house by Paules and there lodged hir Mat. VVest The Barons in this meane time hauing got the Citie of Worcester and Bridgenorth with other places were come into the South partes to the ende that they mighte winne the Castell of Doner and finde some meanes to set the Lorde Henrie sonne to the king of Almaine that was prisoner beyond the seas at libertie â—…ro Dunst â—…shops traâ—…yle to make â—…ace In the meane tyme the Bishoppes of Lyncolne London and Chester trauayled betwixte the King and Barons for a peace but the Barons woulde not agree except that the King and Queene woulde fyrst cause the Lorde Henrie to bee set at libertie and delyuer into theyr handes the Castelles of Wyndsore Douer and other fortresses and sende away all the straungers and take such order that the prouisions of Oxforde might be obserued as well by the King as all others The king although these conditions seemed verie hard and displeasant to his mynde yet was he driuen to such an extremitie that he graunted to accept them and so an agreement was made and had betwixt him and the Lordes But now all the difficultie was to appease the Lorde Edwarde â—…ungers â—…pe the Caâ—… of Windâ—… and to remoue the straungers whiche he had placed in the Castell of Wyndsore which they had not onely fortified but also in maner destroyed the towne and done much hurt in the Countrey rounde aboute them They were to the number of an hundred Knightes or men of armes as I may cal them beside a greater number of other men of warre But nowe after that the King had agreed to the peace the Barons entred the citie the Sunday before Saint Magarets day and shortly after the King came to Westminster wyth the Queene and those of hys Counsayle And immediately herevpon by consent of the King and the Barons Sir Hugh Spencer was made chiefe Iustice and keeper of the Tower During the tyme that the Lordes remayned in London many robberyes and ryottes were done within the Citie and small redresse had in correctyng the offenders they were so borne oute and mainteyned by their maisters and other The Commons of the Citie were farre oute of order for in the assemblies and Courtes The great
iour que le droyt sera tricé affirmé Et que les yssues de mesme la terre en le moyne temps resceus soient sauuement mis en depos bien gardees par la main le Chamberleyn d' Escoce que ore est de celuy qui serra assigne a luy de par le rey dengliterre de sous leur seaus sauue renable sustinance de la terre des chaustiaux des ministres du royaume En testimoigne de cestes choses auandicts nous auons mis nos scaules a ceste escript Fait donne a Norham le Mercredie prochein apres l'Ascention l'an de grace 1291. The English whereof is thus The Copie of the seconde charter touthing the possession of the lande TO all those which these present writings shal see or heare Florence Erle of HollaÌ„d Robert de Bruce lord of AnnaÌ„dal Iohn de Balliol Lord of Galloway Iohn Hastings Lorde of Abergeuennie Iohn Comin Lord of Badenaw Patrik de Dunbarre Earle of Marche Iohn de Vesey insteade of his father Nicholas de Sules WilliaÌ„ de Ros send greeting in our Lord. Bycause that of our good wil and common assent without all constraint we do consent and graunt vnto the noble prince the Lorde Edwarde by the grace of God king of England that he as superior Lorde of Scotland may heare examine define determine our clayme 's chalenges petitions whiche we intend to shew and proue for our right to bee receyued before him as superior Lord of the land promising moreouer that we shall take his deed for sleme and stable and that he shall inioy the kingdome of Scotland whose right shall by declaration best appeare before him Where as then the sayde king of England cannot in this maner take knowledge nor fulfill our meanings without iudgement nor iudgement ought to be without execution nor execution may in due forme be done without possession and seysine of the sayde land and Castels of the same we will consent and graunt that he as superior Lord to perform the premisses may haue the seysine of all the land and Castels of the same till they that pretend tytle to the crowne be satisfied in theyr sute so that before he be put in possession and seysine he finde sufficient suretie to vs that pretende tytle 〈◊〉 the Wardens and to all the comunaltie 〈◊〉 kingdome of Scotland y t he shal restore the 〈◊〉 kingdome with all the royaltie dignitie â—…rie liberties customes rightes lawes vsages â—…sessions and all and whatsoeuer the appâ—…ces in the same state wherein they were 〈◊〉 the seysine to him delyuered vnto him to 〈◊〉 by right it is due according to the iudgement 〈◊〉 his regalitie sauing to him the homage of 〈◊〉 person that shall be king and this resâ—… be made within two Moneths after y e day 〈◊〉 which the right shall be discussed and estabâ—… the issues of the same lande in the meane 〈◊〉 shall be receyued layd vp and put in safe 〈◊〉 in the handes of the Chamberlaine of Scotâ—… which nowe is and of him whome the 〈…〉 Englande shall to hym assigne and thys â—…der theyr Seales â—…ing and allowing the reasonable charges for the sustentation of the laâ—…e the Castelles and â—…s of the Kingdome In witnesse of all the which premisses we haue 〈◊〉 to these letters set our Seales Yeuen at Norham the Wednesday nexte after the feast of the Ascention of oure Lorde in the yeare of grace 1291. These two letters the King of England 〈◊〉 vnder his priuie Seale vnto diuerse Monasteries within his realme in the .xix. yeare of his raigne that in perpetuall memorie of the thing thus passed it might be registred in their Chronicles And thus by the common assent of the chiefest of the Lordes in Scotlande king Edwarde receyued the lande into his custodie tyll by due and lawfull tryall had it myght appeare who was rightfull heyre to the crowne there The homage or fealtie of the Nobles of Scotland was expressed in wordes as followeth Rich. 〈◊〉 The 〈◊〉 tenor of 〈◊〉 homage Bycause that all wee are come vnto the allegiance of the noble Prince Edwarde King of Englande wee promise for vs and oure heyres vpon all the daunger that wee may incurre that wee shall bee faythfull and loyally holde of hym agaynste all manner of mortall menne and that wee shall not vnderstande of any domage that may come to the king nor to his heyres but wee shall stay and impeache the same to our powers And to this we binde our selues and our heyres and are sworne vpoÌ„ the Euangelists to performe the same Beside this we haue done fealtie vnto our soueraigne lord the said king in these wordes eche one by himself I shall be true and faythfull and fayth and loyaltie I shall beare to the King of EnglaÌ„d Edward and his heyres of life member and worldely honour agaynste all mortall creatures Maister â—…pheâ—… of Râ—… The King hauing receyued as well the possessions of the Realme Castelles Manours and other places belongyng to the crowne of Scotlande â—…dens of â—…ealme of â—…and apâ—…ted by K. â—…arde he committed the gouernment and custodie of the realm vnto the Bishops of Saint Andrewes and Glasgo to the Lordes Iohn Cumyn and Iames Stewarde who had put him in possession to that vnder him they â—…o the same in maner as they had done before But in diuerse Castels hee placed such Captaynes as he thought most meetest to keepe them to hys vse till he had ended the controuersie and placed him in the kingdome to whome of ryght it belonged He also willed the Lordes of Scotland to elect a sufficient personage to bee Chancellour of the Realme 〈◊〉 Bishop of â—…esse elecâ—… chancellor â—…otlande which they did naming Alane Bishop of Catnesse whom the king admitted ioyning with him out of his Chapleynes named Walter Armundesham so that on the .xij. of Iune vpon the greene ouer agaynst the Castell of Norham neare to the ryuer of Tweede in the Parishe of Vpsetelington before Iohn Ballioll Robert Brute the Bishops of Saint Andrewes and Glasgo the Lordes Cumyn and Steward wardens of Scotlande He receyueth his seale The Bishop of Cathnesse receyued his Seale appoynted him by the king of England as supreme Lorde of Scotlande and there both the said Bishop He is sworne Walter Amondeâ—…ham were sworne truly to gouerne themselues in the office The Bishop of Saint Androwes and Iohn Lorde Comyn of Badenoth with Brian Fitz Alain were assigned to receyue such fealties at Saint Iohns towne The Bishop of Glasgo Iames Lorde Stewarde of Scotlande and Nicholas Segraue were appoynted to receyue them at Newcastell of Arc. The Earle of Southerland and the Sherife of that Countrey with his Baylifes and the Chatellain of Inuernesse were ordeyned to receyue those fealties in that Countye the Chattelain first to receyue it of the sayde Earle and then he with his sayd associates to receyue the same
heerewith certaine writings indented were drawen and engrossed to the which interchangeably they set their seales After that the Earle of Careleill was returned home he called to Careleill all the chiefe persons of the countrey as well spirituall as temporall and there rather through feare than otherwise he constreyned them to receyue an othe that they shoulde ayde and assist him to their powers to see all the couenauntes abouesayde performed and kept After that these things were knowen to the King and Realm although some of the commâ—…altie liked wel inough of the matter bycause they hoped thereby to remayne in peace specially those of the North partes the King yet hys conâ—…ll and not without cause were sore offended for that he whom the King had so lately aduaunced shoulde confederate hymselfe with the Scottes to the priâ—…r of the King and hys Crowne concluding any couenauntes of peace without his consente wherevpon reputing hym for a ranke Traytor the K. 〈◊〉 vnto the 〈◊〉 Antony Lucy to apprehende the sayde Vâ—… some meanes if he might and for his paâ—… should not faile to be well rewarded 〈…〉 The Lord Lucy watching his tâ—…e 〈…〉 Earles men were gone some whither 〈◊〉 and but few left about him the morrow 〈◊〉 feast of S. Mathew the Apostle hee 〈◊〉 â—…stell of Careleil as it were to talke with the 〈◊〉 of some busines as his maner was at otherâ—… to doe He had with him sir Hugh Lowâ—… Richard DeÌ„ton sir Hugh Morâ—…by 〈◊〉 and four Esquires beside other priuily 〈◊〉 that leauing some at euery gate and dorâ—… 〈◊〉 entred hee came into the hall and there 〈◊〉 East â—…diting letters arrested him Hâ—… when certayne of the Earles seruauntes 〈◊〉 wife and cried treason treason the porter 〈◊〉 inner gate would haue shut it vppon theâ—… 〈◊〉 were thus entred but sir Richard Dâ—… 〈◊〉 that porter with his owne handes and thâ—… 〈◊〉 not one more slaine by them in y e appreheÌ„â—… of the Earle for all other his seruants yâ—… 〈◊〉 selues and the house vnto the saide Lorde â—…y withoute more resistance one of his sittâ—… yet that sawe these doings got away 〈◊〉 all speede ranne to the peele of Heyhead and â—…wed vnto the Earles brother Mighâ—… Huâ—… by what was chanced to the Earle 〈…〉 whâ—… 〈◊〉 the sayâ—… Mighell forthwith fledde into Scoâ—… and with him sir William Blount Knighâ—… 〈◊〉 Scottishman and diuers other that wiâ—… 〈◊〉 Earles priuie counsell The Lord Lucy 〈◊〉 wayes sent a messenger to y e King vnto 〈◊〉 aduertising him how he had taken the Earle 〈◊〉 therefore required to vnderstande fuâ—… of 〈◊〉 Kings pleasure The King forthwith 〈…〉 Lorde Geffrey Seroobe Iustice with a 〈◊〉 of armed men vnto Careleill the whiche 〈◊〉 thither on Saint Chaddes day and the 〈◊〉 after being the thirde of Marche hee set in â—…ment vpon the said Earle in y e Castell of Câ—…lâ—…ll and there as out of the Kings 〈◊〉 pronounced sentence againste him 〈…〉 flest that he should be disgraded of his 〈◊〉 by the taking away from him the sworde 〈◊〉 the King had gird him with and likewiâ—… Knighthood by cutting off his spurres stâ—… hys heeles and that after this hee shoulde bee 〈◊〉 from the Castell through the Citie vnto y e 〈◊〉 of execution where felons were accustomed of suffer and there to bee hanged The Eâ—… Caâ—… 〈◊〉 an after hâ—… 〈◊〉 his head to be sent vnto London there 〈◊〉 set aloft vppon one of the turreâ—…s of the Towne and his quartes to be deuided one to be set vp at Caâ—…all an other at New castell vpon Tyne the third at Bristow and the fourth at 〈◊〉 When he had heard this iudgement he 〈◊〉 you haue deuided my body at your pleasure and I committe my soule to God and being according to the iudgement drawen to the place where hee suffered â—…constancie 〈◊〉 death hee neuer shranke at the matter but boldly behaued himselfe declaring at the very houre of his deathe that his intention in concluding the agreement with the Scottes was good and proceeding not of any euill meaning but teÌ„ding onely to the wealthe and quietnesse of the Realme Neyther coulde such Friers as were permitted to come to him before his arreignemeÌ„t to heare his confessioÌ„ get any thing more of him but that his meaning was good and that whych he had concluded with the K. of Scots was not done vpon any euill purpose whereby any hurte mighte ensue eyther to the K. or to the Realme Thus haue wee thoughte good to shewe the cause of this Earles death as by some writers it hath bin registred â—…ian â—…ton although there bee that write that the ouerthrowe at Beighland chaunced thorough his fault by misleading a great part of the Kings host and ther therefore the King beeyng offended with him caused him to be put to death albeit as I thinke no suche matter was alledged against him at the time of his arreignement â—…dor About this season was y e fundation begun of S. Michaels colledge in Cambridge by one sir Henry Stanton knight ChaÌ„cellor of y e Escheker â—…eâ—…thwel â—…ssioâ—… meere to â—…e of peace About the feast of the Ascention there came as commissioners from the King of England vnto Newcastell Aymerie Earle of Pembroke and the Lord Chamberlain Hugh Spenser the yonger and other four personages of good accompte And from the King of Scottes there came y e B. of S. Andrewes Thomas Randolfe Earle of Murrey other four of good credite to treate of peace or at the leastwise of some long truce through y e good wil and plesure of God y e author of al peace and quietnesse they concluded vpon a truce â—…uce conâ—…ded to endure for thirtene yeres and so about y e feast of S. Barnabe the Apostle it was proclaymed in both Realmes but so yet that they might not traffike togither bycause of the excommunication wherewith the Scottes were as yet entangled although as some write about the same time the interdict wherein the Realme of Scotlande stoode bounde â—…idor â—…c Boetius was by Pope Iohn relessed About the same time The Lorde Mortimer breketh of out of the towes the L. Roger Mortiâ—…er of Wignor giuing his kepers a drink y e brought theÌ„ into a sound and heauie sleepe escaped out of the Tower of London where he was prisoner This escape of the L. Mortimer greatly troubled y e K. so y e immediately vpon the first newes he wrote to all the Sherifes of the Realm that if hee chanced to come within their roomthes they shuld cause hue crie to be reised so as hee mighte be staied and arrested but he made such shift that he gote ouer into France where he was receyued by a L. of Picardie named Mounsier Iohn de Fieules who had faire lands in England therfore the K. wrote to him reprouing him of vnthankfulnesse coÌ„sidering he had bin euer ready to pleasure him and to aduance his profites
fledde out of the Realme vnto the Queene and vnto hir sonne the Earle of Chester The bishop of Eâ—…ceâ—…â—…meth frâ—… the Queen But in the meane tyme Walter Stapleton Byshoppe of Excester whiche hitherto had remayned with the Queene in Fraunce stale nowe from hir and gote ouer into England opening to the Kyng all the counsayle and whole mynde of the Queene whyche thyng turned first of all vnto his owne destruction as shall after appeare About the same time Sir Oliuer 〈◊〉 Ingham â—…tenant of â—…congâ—… one Sir Oliuer de Ingham a yong lusty and valiant Knighte was by the Kinges sonne the Duke of Aquitayne not withoute his fathers consente established Lorde Warden of the marches of Guyenne the whiche sir Oliuer gathering an army of hired Souldiers Spanyardes Aragonoys and Gascoignes inuaded the countrey of Agenoys whyche the Frenche Kyng helde yet in his handes contrary to couenaunte and recouering it from the FreÌ„ch Ageâ—…â—…uered 〈…〉 of the Frenchmens 〈◊〉 cleerely reduced it to the Englishe dominion Moreouer Sir Iohn Oturum Sir Nicholas Kiriell and sir Iohn Felton Admirals by the Kyngs appoyntmente with the fleetes of the East South and West partes Ships of Nâ—…mandy taâ—… went to the Sea to apprehende suche Frenchmenne as they might meete with They according to their commission bestirred themselues so that within few dayes they tooke sixe score saile of Normans and broughte them into Englande wherevppon the displeasure sore encresed betwixt y e two Realmes The King of Englande stoode not onely in doubt of the Frenchmen but more of his â—…ne people that remayned in Fraunce least they thorough help of the French should inuade the lande and therefore hee commaunded the hauens and portes to be surely watched least some suddayne inuasion might happely be attempted for it was will vnderstoode that the Queene meant not to â—…turne till shee mighte bring with hir the Lorde Mortimer and the other banished men who in no wise could obteyne any fauour at the Kynges handes so long as the Spencers â—…ore rule The Pope lamenting this matter sente two Byshoppes into England to reconcile the Kyng and Queene and also to agree the two Kynges These Byshoppes were reuerently receyued but more than reuerence here they obteyned not and so departed as they came An. reg 20. King Edward vnderstanding all the Quenes drift at length sought the French Kings fauour and did so much by letters and promise of bribes with him and his counsaile that Queene Isabell was destitute in manner of all helpe there so that she was glad to withdraw into Haynault by the comfort of Iohn the Lord Beaumont the Earle of Heynault his brother The Lorde â—…mont 〈◊〉 Hennault who beeing then in the Court of Fraunce and lamenting Queene Isabels case imagined with himselfe of some marriage that mighte be had betwixt the yong Prince of Wales and some of the daughters of his brother the Earle of Heynault and therevpon required hir to goe into Heynault and hee would bee glad to attende hir The Queene 〈◊〉 Englande 〈◊〉 hir sonne â—…th into 〈◊〉 â—…te â—…lidor She gladly consenting hereto weÌ„t thither with him wher she was most ioyfully receyued w t hir son all other of hir trayne The Spencer some write procured hir banishment out of Fraunce and that shee was aduised by the Earle of Arthoys chiefly to repaire into Heynault â—…axtâ—… Also I finde that the Spencers deliuered fâ—… barrels of siluer the summe amounting vnto fiue thousande markes vnto one Arnold of Spaine a broker appoynting him to conuey it ouer into Fraunce to bestowe it vpon such friendes as they had there of the French Kings counsaile by whose meanes the King of Fraunce did banishe his sister out of his Realme But this money was met with vpon the Sea by certaine Zelanders and taken togither with the sayd Arnold and presented to the Earle of Heynaulte â–ª vnder whose dominion the Zelanders in those dayes remayned of which good happe the Earle and Queene Isabell greatly reioyced â—…bian â—…rriage â—…cluded In the time that the Queene and hir sonne laye in the Courte of the Earle of Heynaulte a marriage was concluded betwixte the Prince of Wales and the Lady Philippe daughter to the said Earle vppon certayne conditions whereof one was that the said Earle should at his proper costes set ouer into England the saide Prince of Wales with a â—…e of four C. men of armed but whether there was any such marriage as theÌ„ concluded and that in consideratioÌ„ therof the Earle of Heynaulte aided Quene Isabel and hir sonne it may be doubted bycause other writers make no such report Neuerthelesse certayne it is that the Earles brother sir Iohn de Heynault L. Beaumond was appointed with certain hands of men of armes to the numbers of four C. or fiue huÌ„dred to passe ouer with the said Queene and hir sonne into Englande and so therevpon began to make his purueyance for y e iourney which thing wheÌ„ it came to the knowledge of king Edward and the SpeÌ„cers Caxton Prouision made in England to resisâ—… the Queene they caused musters to be taken through the Realme and ordeyned beacons to be set vp kept and watched as wel in the valleys by the sea side as within the countreys vpoÌ„ hilles and hygh groundes y t the same vpon occasioÌ„ of the enimies arriuall mighte be set on 〈◊〉 to warne the countreis adioyuing to assemble to resist them But O. Isabell and hir son with such others as were with hir in Heynault stayed not their iourney for doubt of all their aduersaries prouisioÌ„ but immediately after y t they had once made their purueyances wer ready to depart they tooke the sea as y e foresaid O. hir son Edmond of Wodstocke Erle of Kent sir Iohn de Heynault aforesaid the L. Roger Mortimer of Wigmore a man of good experieÌ„ce in y e warres and diuers other hauing with theÌ„ a small coÌ„pany of EnglishmeÌ„ with a crue of Heynewyers Almains Tho. VVals The Quene with hir sonne land in Suffolke to y e number of 2757. armed meÌ„ the which sailing forth towards England laÌ„ded at leÌ„gth in Suffolk at an Hauen called Orwell besides Harwiche the .15 daye of September Immediately after that the O. and hir â—…e wer come to land it was wonder to 〈…〉 fast y e people resorted vnto theÌ„ Tho. VVals and first of alâ—…â—…he Erle Marshall in whose lands she first came on shore repared to hir so did the Erle of Leicester dâ—…lers Barons and Knightes of those parties The Earles Marshall and of Leycester with others come to the Queene The redinesse of the Prelates to assist the Queene with all the Prelates in manner of the lande as the Byshops of Lincolne Hereforde Dublin and Elie the which being ioyned with the Queene made a great army The Archbyshop of Caunterburie and other ayded hir with money After that she had refreshed hir people a little space at
this place Polidor it shall not bee muche amysse to rehearse somewhat of the ryght and tytle whereby king Edwarde did thus clayme the Crowne of Fraunce hauing of purpose omitted to speake thereof tyll nowe that he entituled himselfe wyth the name and tooke vppon him to beare the armes also of Fraunce vpoÌ„ occasion before expressed It is wel knowne that Philip le Beau King of Fraunce hadde issue by hys wyfe Queene Ioane three sonnes The issue of Philip le Beau. Lewes surnamed Hutine Philippe le Long and Charles le Beau Also two daughters the one dying in hir infancie and the other named Isabell lyued and was maryed vnto Edwarde the seconde of that name King of Englande who begotte of hir this Edward the thirde that made this clayme The three sonnes of the foresayde Philip le Beau reigned eche after other as Kinges of Fraunce First after Philip the father succeeded his eldest sonne Lewes Hutine Lewes Autine who had issue by his firste wife Margaret daughter to Robert Duke of Burgoigne a daughter named Ioane the whiche was anone gyuen in maryage vnto Lewes Erle of Eureur but she liuing not long dyed without issue Hir father the sayde Lewes Hutine maryed after the deceasse of his first wife an other wyfe named Clemence daughter to Charles Martell the father of Robert King of Scicill whome hee left great wyth childe when he dyed The childe beeing borne proued a sonne and was named Iohn but liued not many dayes after Philip le Long. Then Philip the Long was admitted to the Crowne of Fraunce though many stoode in opinion that Ione the daughter of Lewes Hutine whiche yet was aliue ought to haue inherited the kingdome after hir father and namely Odo Duke of Burgoigne Vncle to the said Ione was most earnest in that matter in fauour of his Nece But myght ouercame ryght so that hee was constrayned to bee quiet Philip le Long after he hadde raigned fiue yeares dyed also and left no issue behinde hym Charles le Beau. Then lastly Charles le Beau tooke vpon hym the kingdome and the seuenth yeare after dyed his wyfe bigge bellyed which shortly after brought forth a Mayden named Blaunche that streight wayes hasting to followe hir Father lyued no whyle in thys worlde By this meanes then the bloud royall in the heyres Male of Philippe le Beau was extinguished in hys Sonne the foresayd Charles le Beau whereof the contention tooke begynning aboute the right to the Crowne of Fraunce betwyxte the Frenche menne and Englishe menne whiche hangeth as yet vndecyded tyll these our dayes For King Edwarde auerred that the kingdome of Fraunce apperteyned vnto hym as lawfull heyre bycause that hee alone was remayning of the kings stocke and touched hys Mothers father Philip le Beau in the next degree of consanquinitie as hee that was borne of his daughter Isabell Therefore immediately after the deceasse of the sayd Charles le Beau by Ambassadours sent vnto the Peeres of Fraunce King Eâ—… 〈…〉 right 〈◊〉 crowne of Fraunce hee publisheâ—… to them hys right requyring that they woulde â—…mitte hym king according therevnto but hys Ambassadours coulde neuer bee quietly hearde and therefore returned home wythout anye towardly answere whiche mooued him in the ende to attempt the recouerie of hys lawfull inheritaunce by force sithe by lawe hee coulde not preuayle and now by aduice of hys friendes to take vpon him both the tytle and Armes of Fraunce to signifie to the Worlde what right he hadde to the same After that this league therefore was concluded with them of Flaunders Iames Mâ—… King Edwâ—… tooke vpon him the 〈◊〉 and armed of K. of Fraunce â–ª The Flâ—… sweare 〈◊〉 to the king â—… England and that king Edwarde had taken vppon him the name of king of Fraunce with the Armes the Duke of Guclderland and Iaques van Arteueld went vnto al the good townes and iurisdictions of Flaunders to receyue theyr othes of fidelitie vnto king Edwarde perswading with the people that the supreme rule belonged vnto hym sauing to the townes their auncient lawes and liberties and to their Earle his right of proprietie About the latter ende of this .xiij. Additâ—… Triâ—…eâ—… yere of king Edwardes raigne the mariners and Sea man of the cinque Portes getting them abourde into a number of small shippes and Balingers well trimmed and appoynted for the purpose passed ouer to Bullongne where they tooke lande one day in a thicke foggie weather The Englâ—… men burn the French shippes in Bolongne and setting on the Base towne they burnt .xix. Gallies foure great shippes and to the number of .xx. smaller vessels togither with their tackle and furniture They set fire also on the houses that stood nere to the water side namely they burnt one great house wherein lay such a number of oares sayles armor crossebows as might haue sufficed to furnish so many men as could be wel abourd in .xix. Galleys There were many slaine on both partes in atchieuing this enterprise but more of the Frenchmen than of the Englishmen About the same time the Queene of England was deliuered of hir fourth sonne in the towne of Gaunt Iohn of Gaunt â—…borne the which was named Iohn first created Erle of Richmond and after Duke of Lancaster He was borne about Christmasse in this .xiij. yeare of king Edwards raigne 1340 An. Reg. 14. When king Edward had finished his businesse with the Flemings at Gaunt he left his wife Q. Philip there stil in that towne and returned himselfe vnto Andwarpe and shortly after about the feast of Candlemasse tooke the Sea and came backe into Englande to prouide for money to mainteyn his begon warres And herevpon about the time of Lent following A Parliament hee called his highe court of Parliament at Westminster in the which he asked of his commons towardes hys charges for the recouerie of his right in Fraunce the fifth parte of theyr moueable goodes Hâ—…n Marl. Polidor the customes of woolles for two yeares to be payde aforehand and the .ix. sheafe of euery mans corne At length it was agreed that the king shoulde haue for custome of euerie sacke of wooll fortye shillings A subsidie for euery three hundred wool felles forty shillings and for euerie last of leader .xl. shillings and for other marchandice after the rate to begin at the feast of Easter in this .xiiij. yeare of the kings raigne to endure till the feast of PeÌ„tecost then next folowing froÌ„ that feast till the feast of peÌ„tecost theÌ„ next ensuing into one yere for which the king graunted that from the feast of Pentecost which was then to come into one yeare hee nor his heyres should not demaunde assesse nor take nor suffer to bee assessed or taken more custome of a sacke of wooll of any Englishman but halfe a marke and vpon the wooll felles leader the olde former custome Beside this the Citizens and Burgesses
France Where the Londoners would not permitte the Kinges Iustices to fitte within the Câ—… London contrary to their liberties the King â—…poynted them to sitte in the Tower and 〈◊〉 they would not make any aunswer there a 〈◊〉 tumulte was reysed by the commons of the Citie so that the Iustices beeing in some perilles they thoughte feygned themselues to sitte there till towardes Easter Wheervpon when the K. coulde not get the names of them that reysed the tumult no otherwise but that they were certaine light persons of the common people he at length pardoned the offence After this those Iustices neyther sate in the Tower nor else where of all that yeare The Emperor won from the King of Englands friendshippe In the meane whyle the French King had with bribes wonne Lewes of Bauaria that named himselfe Emperour from further fauouring the King of Englande in so muche that vnder a colourable pretence of finding him selfe greeued for that the King of England had without his knowledge takeÌ„ truce with the French king he reuoked the dignitie of being vicar in the Empire from the King of England but yet signified to him that where the Frenche Kyng had at hys request put the matter in controuersie betwixte him and the Kyng of England into his handes to make an ende thereof if it so pleased the Kyng of England The Empeâ—… offereth 〈◊〉 a meane 〈◊〉 concludâ—… peace that hee should treate as an indifferent arbitrator betwixt them he promised to doe his endeuor so as he doubted not but that by hys meanes he shoulde come to a good agreement in his cause if he wold follow his aduice and to receyue aunswere hereof he sente his Letters by a chaplayne of his one Eberhard the reader of the Friers hermites of Saint Augustines order requesting the King of England to aduertise hym by the same messenger of his whole minde in that behalfe The Kyng for aunswere signifyed againe by his letters vnto the Emperoure The Kyngs aunswere that for the zeale whiche he hadde to make an accorde betwixt him and his aduersarie Phillippe de Valoys that named himselfe French King he could not but muche commend him and for his parte hee had euer wished that some reasonable agreement mighte bee had betwixt them but sith hys right to the Realme of France was cleere manifest inough hee purposed not to committe it by writing vnto the doubtful iudgement or arbitrement of anye and as concerning the agreemente which the Emperor had made with the Frenche Kyng bycause as he alledged it was lawfull for him so to do sith without the Emperors knowledge hee had taken truce with the same Frenche King he said if the circumstances were wel considered that matter could not minister any cause to moue him to such agreement for if the Emperor remembred he had giuen to him libertie at all times to treate of peace without making y e Emperor priuie thereto so that without his assent he concluded not vppon any small peace which hee protested that he neuer meant to do till he might haue his prouidente aduice counsell and assente therevnto And as concerning the reuoking of the vicarshippe of the Empire from him hee tooke it done out of tyme for it was promised that no such reuocation should be made till he had obteyned the whole Realme of France or at the least the more part thereof These in effect were the poyntes of the Kyngs letters of aunswere vnto the Emperor Dated at London the thirtenth of Iuly in the second yeare of his raigne ouer Fraunce and fifteenth ouer England This yeare about Midsommer The deceasse of the Lorde Geffrey de Scrope and of the Byshop of Lincolne The Queene brought to bedde or somewhat before at Gant in Flanders dyed the Lorde Geffrey Scrope the Kings Iustice and Henry Byshoppe of Lincolne two chiefe counsellors to the King The Queene after hir returne into EnglaÌ„d was this yeare brought to bed in the Tower of London of a daughter named Blanch that dyed yong and was buried at Westminster In this meane while during the warres betwixt France and Englande the Frenche Kyng in fauour of Dauid king of Scotland had sente menne of warre into Scotlande vnder the conduit of Sir Arnold DaÌ„dreghen who was after one of the Marshals of France and the Lorde of Garentiers with other by whose comfort help the Scottes that tooke parte with King Dauid did endeuor themselues to recouer out of y e English mens handes suche Castels and fortresses as they helde within Scotland as in the Scottishe historie ye shall finde mentioned and how aboute this time their King the foresaide Dauid returned foorth of France into Scotland by the french kings help who hauing long before concluded a league with him thought by his friendshippe to trouble the King of England so at home that he shoulde not bee at great leysure to inuade hym in France But now to tell you what chanced of the meeting appoynted at Arras The commissioners that met at Arras for the commissioners that should there treate of the peace when the day assigned of their meeting was come there arriued for the King of EnglaÌ„d the Bishop of Lincolne the Bishop of Duresme the Earle of Warwike the Earle of Richmond Sir Robert Dartois sir Iohn of Heynault otherwise called Lord Beaumont and sir Henry of Flaunders For the french King there came the Earle of Alaunson the Duke of Burbon the Earle of Flaunders the Earle of Blois the Archbyshoppe of Sens the Bishop of Beaunoys and the Byshop of Auxerre The Pope sente thither two Cardinals Naples and Cleremont these commissioners were in treatie fifteene dayes during the which many matters were putte foorth and argued but none concluded for the Englishmen demanded largely and the Frenchmen woulde departe with nothing sauing with the Countie of Pontieu the which was giuen with Queene Isabell in marriage to the King of Englande This truce was prolonged about the feast of the decollation of Saint Iohn to endure til Midsomer then next following as the addition to Adam Mâ—…rimouth hath The occasion of the warres of Britaine So the treatie brake the commissioners departed and nothyng done but onely that the truce was prolonged for two yeres further Thus were y e warres partly appeased in some part of Fraunce but yet was the truce but slenderly kept in other partes by reason of the deathe of the Duke of Britaine For whereas contentioÌ„ rose betwixte one Charles de Blois and Iohn Earle of Mountfort about the right to the Duchie of Britaine as in the historie of Fraunce it may more plainely appeare The Erle of MouÌ„tfort thinking that he had wrong offered him at the French Kings hands who fauoured his aduersarie Charles de Blois alyed himselfe with the King of Englande And as some write after he had wonne diuers Cities and Townes within Britaine he came ouer into England and by doing homage to King Edward acknowledged to holde
reformation of the wrongs which he offered to them that had made their resort vnto him as reason was they should This appeale was written and duelie examined the tenor whereof was as followeth CHarles by the grace of God king of Fraunce to our nephue y e prince of Wales Aquitain sende greeting So it is y e diuers Prelates Barons knightes Vniuersities communalties and Colledges of y e marches and limittes of y e countrey of Gascoigne and the dwellers and inhabitants in the bounds of our Realm besides diuers other of the Duchie of Aquitaine are resorted and come to our Court to haue right of certayne grieues and vnlawfull troubles whyche you by vnaduised counsayle and simple information haue purposed to do vnto them wherof we greatly maruell Therefore to withstande and to redresse suche things we are so conioyned to them that we haue thought good by our royall power to commaund you to repaire to our Citie of Paris in proper person and there to shewe and presente youre selfe before vs in the chamber of oure peeres that you may bee constreyned to do righte to youre people concerning the greyfes whyche they all edge that you are about to oppresse them with who claymeth to haue their resort into oure Courte and that you fayle not thus to doe in as speedy manner as yee can immediately vppon the sighte and hearing of these present letters In witnesse whereof we haue to the same sette oure seale Yeuen at Paris the fiue and twentith day of Ianuarie An. reg 43. These letters were giuen to a Knighte and a Clearke to beare and presente to the Prince which according to that they had in charge weÌ„t to Burdeaux and there getting licence to come before the Princes presence they redde the letters wherewith he was not a little chafed and openly tolde them for a playne aunswere The Princes answer to the messenger that he meant to accomplishe the French Kings request for hys commming to Paris but that shoulde bee with hys helmet on his head and threescore thousande armed men to beare witnesse of his appearaunce The messengers perceyuing the Prince to bee sore offended with theyr message got them away without taking their leaue but before they were passed the limittes of the Englishe dominion they were stayed by commaundemente of the Prince and committed to prison within the Citie of Agen. The duke of Berry Aboute the same time the Duke of Berry returned into Fraunce hauing licence of Kyng Edwarde for an whole yeare but hee bare hymselfe so wisely that he returned not againe at all for hee excused himselfe till time that the warre was open In like manner the more parte of all the other hostages by one meane or other were returned into Fraunce and some indeede were deliuered vpon their raunsomes or other considerations so that the Frenche King beeing deliuered of that obstacle was the more ready to breake with the King of Englande and therefore vppon knowledge had of the Princes aunswere to those that hee sente with the appeale by suche of the messengers seruauntes as were returned and declared howe their masters were dealte with hee couertly prepared for the warre The Lorde Chandos The Lorde Iohn Chandos and other of the Princes counsayle foresawe what would ensue of the leauing of the fowage and therefore counsayled the Prince not to proceede any further iâ—… it but he hauing only regard to the reliefe of hys souldiers and men of warre woulde needes gâ—… forward with it Indeede if he might haue brought it to passe as it was denied that euery housholder should haue payde a franke Chyâ—… for chimniage the summe would haue growen to twelue hundred thousand Frankes by the yeare whiche had bin a greate reliefe and that made hym the more earnest bycause he might haue bin able so to haue payd his debtes When it was perceyued certainly that open Rebellion would there of ensue and that King Edwarde was certified of the whole state of the matter and how dyuers of the Lords of Aquitayne were withdrawen vnto the Court of Fraunce in manner as before ye haue hearde he deuised a letter whiche hee caused to be published through all the parties of Aquitayne A lâ—… published by 〈◊〉 Prince to appease the Gâ—…coigâ—… the effect whereof was this that where the people of that countrey found themselues greeued for suche exactions as were demaunded of them he meane therefore vppon examination of their iust complaints to see their wrongs redressed And further he was contented to pardon al such as were withdrawen to the Frenche K. so that within a monethes space they would returne home requiring them that in no wise they should stirre anye seditions tumult but to remember their othes of allegiance and to coÌ„tinue in the same according to their boundeÌ„ dueties and as for him he would be ready to see them eased that woulde shewe by plaine proofe how they had bin otherwise greeued than reason might beare This was his meaning and this was the aduice of all his counsaylours But this courteous Letter little auayled for dayly the Gascoignes reuolted from the Prince and turned to the Frenche part Moreouer another occasion of grudge chanced la. Mâ—… to renue the malice betwixt the king of England and the french King For whereas ye haue heard that the Earle of Flaunders had fianced his daughter and haue to the Lorde Edmonde of Langley Earle of Cambridge there was shift made namely by the Earles mother the Countesse of Arthois who was all French Phiâ—… dâ—… 〈…〉 the Earle of Flanders daughter that notwithstanding the same affiance shee was married vnto Phillip Duke of Burgoigne surnamed the hardie he gote that surname of hardie by this occasion as Iacodus Meir hath It chaunced that whilest hee was prisoner in England with his father he was vpoÌ„ a time appointed to waite at the table The câ—…se of has suâ—… be Hâ—… where his father and the King of England sate togither at meate and bycause a noble man of Englande that was appoynted likewise to attende at the same table serued first the King of England before the King of Fraunce this Phillip vp with his fyst and tooke the English Lorde a blow on the eare saying wilt thou serue the king of Englande first where the Frenche king sitteth at the same table The English man out with his dagger and would haue striken the sayd Philip but the king of Englande straytly charged him to the contrary and praysing the deed of the yong stripling sayde vnto him Vous estes Philippe le hardie Thou art sayd he the hardie Philip. And so from that day he bare that name euer after There bee other that say howe he tooke that surname bycause in the battaile of Poictiers he abode still with his father till the ende of the battail without shewing any token of feare or faintnesse of courage The Erles of Arminacke and Perigord with the other Lordes of Gasgoigne
his coÌ„ming backe into England he found the duke of Lancaster at the sea syde with a great power of menne readye to haue come ouer The bishop of 〈◊〉 where 〈◊〉 into â—…lande out â—…ders althoughe some thought that he deferred tyme of purpose for that he myslyked of the Bishops whole enterprist and now 〈◊〉 cause it hadde 〈◊〉 â—…rayleâ—… â–ª he blamed the Bishop for his euill gâ—…emenâ—… the 〈◊〉 but sir Hughe Caluerley he reteyned with hym a tyrkâ—… dâ—…ng hiâ—… all honour by reason of the owe appâ—… valiancie that had bin 〈◊〉 founde in 〈◊〉 And this was the end of the Bishop of Nâ—… The Scots in the 〈◊〉 why be safe not â—…all but made roades into England toke 〈◊〉 brent the castel of Wark Mâ—…er VVarke castell brent by the Scottes whilest the â—…gâ—… laye before â—…s Nines the Frenchmen 〈◊〉 contain vessels and sent them â—…o the sea namely haâ—… valengers as wel to intercept such as should pâ—…sse betwene Englande and Flanders as also to stop such as were apointe 〈◊〉 gâ—… ouer 〈◊〉 â—…aoyn that were souldiors also of the Croysey appointed thither vnder the â—…g of the Lorde Britâ—…ale de la Breâ—…te and certain others When they of Portesmouth 〈…〉 â—…hat theâ—… fiue ships were abroade they 〈◊〉 forth to the Sea and meeting with their aduersaâ—… sought â—…yth them a â—…e cruel battaile and in the 〈◊〉 slow â—…ll the enimies 〈◊〉 excepted and toke all theâ—… vessels Dyuers French shippes taken by the Englishmen An other fleet of Englishmen took â—…ij freÌ„ch ships which had aboord 〈◊〉 omits of good wines that comforted the Englishmens greatly About the feast of al Saintâ—… was a parliameÌ„t holden at London A parliament at London in which was granted to the K. one moytie of a fifteenth by y e laytie shortly after a maytie of a tenth by the clergie The temporalties of the bishoprike of Norvvich seysed into the kings handes for the bishops disobedience Moreouer the K. toke into his hands the temporalties y t belonged to the Bishop of Norwich bicause he obeyed not the kings coÌ„mendemeÌ„t when he was sent for at the time when he toke the seas to passe into Flanders The knights also y e had not shewed such obedience to the bishop as was requisite in that iorney were coÌ„nulted to prison but shortly after they were set at libertie vpon sureties that vndertooke for them it was also decreed in this parliament that the Erle of BuckingaÌ„ the kings vncle shoulde goe to the borders against Scotland with a thousand launces and ij M. Archers to represse the presumptuous attempts of the Scots who aduertised therof sent embassadors to treat of peace but they were dispatched home againe withoute obteyning that which they came to sue for At the motion instance of the duke of Britain immediatly vpon the returne of the English armie out of Flaunders there was a meeting of certain commissioners in the marches of Caleys A treatie of peace betvven Englande and Fraunce at a place called Lelleghen for the treatie of a peace to be concluded betwixte the two Realmes of Englande and Fraunce There appeared for king Richard the duke of Lancaster and his brother y e Erle of Buckingham sir Iohn Hollande brother to the Kyng Sir Thomas Percye and a Bishop For the Frenche king thither came the Dukes of Beâ—…y and Bâ—…gongne the Bishop of Laon and the Chauncellor of Fraunce There were also the duke of Britain the erle of Flanders Also there came a bishop with other coÌ„missioners from the king of Spayne for the Frenchmen would nothing doe except the K. of Spayne might be also comprised in the treatie and conclusion They were .iij. wekes in coÌ„moning of an agreemente but when nothing else coulde be brought to passe they concluded a truce to endure till the feaste of S. Michaell A truce taken 〈◊〉 betvvene Enâ—…glande and 〈◊〉 Fraunce which shoulde be in the yeare .1384 The erle of FlaÌ„ders was iudged most in blame for y t no peace could be accorded bicause he wold not that the Gantiners should be comprised therin but the Englishmen would not agree either to truce or peace except regard might be had of the Gantiners as their frends and alies The kings of Spayn and Scotland were comprised in this truce as confederates to the Frenchmen whiche shuld haue signified the same into Scotlande but did not til great harme folowed through negligeÌ„ce vsed in that matter as after ye shal perceiue Tho. VVals The same yere in the nighte of the feast of the Purification of our Lady great lightenings and thunders chaunced which put many in no small feare so huge and hideous was that tempest Shortly after there rose no small adde in the citie of London about the electioÌ„ of their Maior for such as fauored the late Maior Io. Great contention aboute the election of the Maior of London de Northamton otherwise called Iohn de Comberton stood against sir Nicholas Brambre knight that was chosen to succeede the sayde Iohn de Northampton insomuch that a shoemaker that was one of the same Iohn de Northamptons partakeâ—…s profuine through a number of wyâ—… were ready to fauor haâ—… Sir Robert Knolles to take vppon 〈…〉 May 〈◊〉 but through the counsell of sir 〈◊〉 Kâ—…tsis knyght he was sodeinly vppâ—… 〈◊〉 drawne and be handed as â—…ell anâ—… 〈…〉 the kings peace In the Lent season the 〈◊〉 of Lancaster with his brother the Erle de Bâ—…kingham weÌ„t towards the borders The duke of Lancaster â—…â—…adeth Scotâ—… vvith 〈…〉 hauing 〈◊〉 him a mightie power of knights esquiers Archers and after he had remained a certain tyme vpon the borders Edâ—…â—…deâ—…e about Easter he entred Scotland and coÌ„ming within three myles of â—…burghe he stayed there a three dayes 〈…〉 meane tyme the Scottes conueyed all thilt goodes out of the towne ouer the water of 〈◊〉 so that when the armie came thither they 〈◊〉 nothing but bare walles which grieued 〈◊〉 â—…diours not a little The Scots would not 〈◊〉 forth to giue any battaile to the EnglishmeÌ„ but got them into woods and mountains or else passed ouer the riuer of Firth suffering the Englishmen to fight with the vehemeÌ„t cold wether that then sore anoyed those parts in so much that â—…n Easter daye at nighte thorough snowe that fell and suche extreme colde and boysterous stormes as sore afflicted the Armye beeing encamped within the coÌ„passe of a mareis grounde for their more suertie there died aboue .v. hundred horsses Great death of horses and 〈◊〉 in the Englishe â—…oste by reason of extreme colde to let passe the losse of men that perished the same time of whom we make no meÌ„tion To coÌ„clude after the duke his brother the Erle had remained a tyme thus in Scotlande and brent certain townes they returned into Englande The king being yong both in yeares and discretion when he had heard the Fryers information called two of his
hys â—…rney against the infidels of Prutzaland but into Prutzenlande where he shewed good proufe of his noble and valiant courage for ioyning with the maisters and knightes of the Teutsch order there the armie of the Lithuanians that came agaynst the sayd order was vanquished and foure chiefe leaders of the Lithuanians were taken prisoners three other being slain with three huÌ„dred of their chiefest and best approued souldiers Through the policie also and worthie manhood of the Erle of Darbie there was a certaine Citie taken where the said Erle and his men first entring vpon the walles did set vp his banner other being slouthfull or at the least vnskilful how to deale in such exploytes There were taken slaine foure M. of the coÌ„mon people and amongst them that were founde dead the king of Poloignes brother was one The Castell of the same Citie was besieged fiue weekes space but by reason of sicknesse such infirmities as chanced in the army the masters of Prutzen Liefland would not tarie any longer but brake vp their siege and returned The Master of Leifland led with him into his countrey three thousand prisoners In the meane time whilest the Christians were thus occupied as well agaynst the infidels in Barbarie as in the Easte partes towardes Lyttawe a royall Iustes and Martiall turnament was proclaymed to bee holden wythin Smithfielde in London A â—…al iustes â—…elleÌ„ in Smithfield at LondoÌ„ to beginne on Sunday next after the feast of Saint Michaell And bycause this triumphaunt pastime was published not onely in Englande but also in Scotlande in Almaigne in Flaunders in Brabant in Heynault and in Fraunce many straungers came hyther forth of diuerse Countreys namely Valeran Earle of Saint Paule that had maryed King Richardes sister the Ladie Mawde de Courteney and William the yong Erle of Osternant Some copies haue OsternaÌ„t son to Albert de Baniere Erle of Hollande and Heynalt At the day appoynted when all things were prepared there issued forth of the Tower about three of the clocke in the after noone lx Coursers apparelled for the Iustes and vpon euerie one an Esquier of honour riding a soft pace Then came forth .xxiiij. Ladies of honour lx sayth Froissart mounted on Palfreys The man nâ—… of the iusts in Smithfield ryding on the one side richly apparelled and euery Ladie led a knight with a chaine of golde Those knightes being on the kings part had their armor and apparell garnished with white heartes and crownes of golde about theyr neckes Siluer sayth Frosart and so they came ryding through the streets of LoÌ„don vnto Smithfield with a great number of Trumpets and other Instruments before them The King and the Queene with many other great estates were readie placed in Chambers richly adorned to see the Iustes and when the Ladies that led the knightes were come to the place they were taken downe from their Palfreys and went vp into Chambers readie prepared for them Their alighted the esquiers of honor from their coursers and the knights in good order mounted vpon them And so when their helmets were set on their heades and that they were readie in all poyntes after Proclamations made by the Heraults the iustes began and many commendable courses were runne to the great pleasure comfort and recreation of the King the Queene and all other the beholders The price that day on the answerers part was giuen to the Earle of Saint Paule and on the Chalengers side to the Earle of Huntington On the Monday the King himselfe wyth Dukes Erles Lordes and knights came to the iustes he being chiefe of the inner part That day the price was giuen to the Erle of Osteruant for the best doer of the vtter part and of the inner part to a knight of Englande called sir Hugh Spencer On the Tuesday all maner of Esquiers iusted and likewise on the Wednesday al maner of knights and esquiers that woulde on which day was a sore and rude iustes enduring till night And so many a noble course and other martiall feates were atchieued in those four days to the great contentation and pleasure of many a yong batchler desirous to win fame also highly to the kings honor The King kept open houshold in the Bishop of London his palaice by Paules church who by all that season helde his Court in the Bishops Palayce by Paules church keeping open houshold for all honest persones that thither resorted especially euery night after the iustes were ended a right sumptuous princely supper was prepared for the strangers other and after supper the time was spent in dancing reuelling after the most courtlike maner The K. festeth the straungers The Thursday the king made a supper to al the Lords knights and gentlemen strangers and the Queene to all the ladies and gentlewomen On the Fryday the duke of Lancaster feasted at dinner al the sayd Lords The Duke of Lancaster feasteth the strangers knights gentlemeÌ„ strangers in most sumptuous plentiful maner On the Saterday the king and all the whole companie departed from LoÌ„don vnto Winsore where newe feasting beganne and specially the king did all the honour that might be deuised vnto the Erles of S. Paule and Osteruant The Erle of Osteruant at the ernest request of the king receyued of him the order of the Garter for the whiche hee was euill thought of afterwardes by his friendes namely the French king and others Finally after that the king had thus feasted the strangers and other at Windsore eche man tooke leaue of the king the Queene and the kings vncles and other Lords and Ladies and so departed the strangers into their own couÌ„treys other home to their houses or whither they thoght best About the same time by the king with the aduice of his counsaile proclamation was made and published at London that all beneficed and abyding in the Court of Rome A pâ—… that aâ—… engâ—… beneficed 〈◊〉 in Rome 〈◊〉 returne into Englande being Englishe men borne should returne home into Englande before the feast of Saint Nicholas vnder pâ—…e to forfeyte all theyr benefices and such as were not beneficed vnder a paine likewise lymitted The English men hearing such a thunder clap a farre off fearing the blowe left the Popes Court and returned to their natiue soyle The Pope troubled with such a ruÌ„bling noise The Pope sendeth 〈◊〉 Nuncio to king Richard sent in all hast an Abbot as his nuncio vnto the king of Englande aswell to vnderstand the causes of this proclamation as of statutes deuised made lately in Parliament agaynst those that prouided themselues of benefices in the Court of Rome by the Popes Bulles which seemed not a little preiudiciall to the Church of Rome in consideration whereof the sayd nuncio required that the same statutes might be repealed abolished so farre as they tended to the derogation of y e church liberties but if y e same statuts were not
to bring with them The othe of the tvvo kings The two kyngs before their meeting receyued a solemne othe for assurance of their faithfull and true meaning to obserue the sacred lawes of amitie one towarde an other in that their enterviewe so as no damage violence molestation arrest disturbance or other inconuenience should be practised by them or their frendes and subiectes and that if any disorder rose thorough any myshappe arrogancie or strife moued by anye person the same shoulde be reformed promising in the wordes of Princes to assist one an other in suppressing the malice of suche as should presume to doe or attempt any thyng that myghte founde to the breache of freendly amitie during the tyme of that assemble eight dayes before and seuen dayes after The .xxvj. of October the King of Englande remoued from Caleys towarde the Castell of Guysnes and with him the duke of Berry who was seate to take his othe The morrow after being the euen of Symon and Iude the Kings mette and the Lordes of Fraunce to witte the duke of Berry Burgundie Orleans and Bourbon the Earle of Sauoy the Vicounte of Meaux and others conueyed the Kyng of Englande and from hym were sente to conduct the Frenche kyng dyuers of the Englishe Lordes as the two Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester foure Earles to wit of Derbye Rutlande Notingham and Northumberlande After the two kinges were come together into the tent for that purpose prepared it was fyrst accorded betwixt them that in the same place where they thus mette The Chappell of our Lady of peace shoulde be buylded of both their costs a chapell for a perpetuall memorie which should be called the chapell of our Ladie of peace On the Saterday being the feast daye of the Apostles Simon and Iude the kings talked togither of certayn articles touching the treasie of peace and hauing concluded vpon the same they receyued eyther of them an othe vpon the holye Euangelistes to obserue and keepe all the couenantes accorded vppon On the Mondaye the French king came to the king of Englande his pauillion The french K. giueth his daughter to king Richarde in marriage and the same tyme was brought thyther the young Queene Isabell daughter to the Frenche King who there deliuered hir vnto K. Richarde whiche taking hir by the hande kissed hir and gaue to hir Father great thanks for that so honourable and gracious a gifte openly protesting that vpon the conditions concluded betwixt them he did receyue hir that by suche affinitie both realmes might continue in quietnes and come to a good ende and perfecte conclusion of a perpetuall peace The Queene was committed vnto the duchesses of Lancaster Gloucester to the Countesses of Huntington Stafforde to the Marchionesse of Dublyn daughter to the Lord Couey to the Ladies of Namure Poignings and others whyche wyth a noble trayne of men and horsses conueyed hir to Caleys for there were .xij. chareis ful of ladies and gentlewomen This done the kings came togither into the king of Englāds pauilion to diner The French K. sat on the right side of the hal The order of the frenche Kings seruice at table was royally serued after the maner of his coūtrey that is to wit of al maner of meates apointed to be serued at the first course in one mightie large dish or platter likewise after the same sort at the second course But the K. of Englād was serued after the english maner Whē the cables wer taken vp that they had made an end of diner the kings kissed eche other and tooke theyr horses The K. of England brought the French K. on his way at length they toke leaue either of other in shakyng handes and embracing on horsebacke The French king rode to Arde and the king of England returned to Caleys We haue omitted as things superfluous to speake of all the honorable demeanor curteous entertainment vsed shewed betwixt these princes noble men on both parts their sundry feastings bākettings what rich apparel place and other furniture of cupbords tables the princely gifts rich iewels which were presented frō one to an other striuing as it might seem who shuld shew himself most bounteous liberal beside the giftes which the King of Englande gaue vnto the French king and to the nobles of his realme whyche amounted aboue the summe of tenne thousande markes the king of England spent at this tyme as the fame went aboue .iij. C. thousande markes The expences of K. Richard at this enterv◅evve After the kyngs returne to Caleys on Wednesday next ensuyng The marriage solempnised at Callais being Allhallon day in solemne wise he maryed the sayd Ladye Isabell in the Church of S. Nicholas the Archebishop of Canterburie doing the office of the minister The Thursday after the dukes of Orleance and Bourbon came to Caleys to see the Kyng and the Queene And on the Fridaye they tooke their leaue and departed and rode to S. Omers to the Frenche kyng And the same daye in the morning the King and the Queene tooke theyr shippe and hadde faire passage for within three houres they arriued at Douer from whence they sped them towardes London wherof the Citizens being warned made out certaine horsemen well appoynted in one liuerie of colour with a deuise embroudered on their sleeues that euery companie mighte bee knowne from other the whiche with the Mayre and his brethren The Maior of London and the citizens meete the king and the Quene on Blackheath clothed in skarlet met the king and Queen on black Heath and there doing their dueties with humble reuerence attended vpon their maiesties tyll they came to Newington where the King cōmaunded the Mayre with his companie to returne for that hee was appoynted to lodge that nyght at Kenington Shortly after to witte the .xiij. of Nouember the young Queene was conueyed from thence with greate pompe vnto the Tower at whiche tyme there was suche preasse on London bridge Certaine thrust to deathe in the preasse on Londō bridge Iohn Stow. that by reason thereof certayn persones were thruste to death among the whiche the Prior of Tiptree a place in Essex was one and a worshipfull matrone in Cornehill an other The Queenes coronation The Morrowe after she was conueyed to Westminster with the honour that aright be deuised 1397 and finally there crowned Queene vppon the Sunday being then the .vij. of Ianuarie The Duke of Lancaster his bastardes made legittimate by Parliament The .xxij. of Ianuarie was a parliament begon at Westminster in whiche the duke of Lancaster caused to bee legittimated the issue whiche he had begotte of Katherin Swinfort before she was his wife the same time Thomas Beauforte sonne to the sayde Duke by the sayde Katherin was created Earle of Sommerset There was an ordinaunce made in the same Parliament that Iustices shoulde not haue any to sit wyth
were compelled to put their hands and seales to certaine blankes whereof yee haue hearde beefore in the whiche when it pleased hym hee might write what hee thought good There was also a newe othe deuised for the sheriffs of euery county through the realme to receiue finally many of the kings liege people were throughe spite 〈…〉 malice 〈◊〉 cased apprehended and put in prison Indirect dealings and after broughts before the constable 〈◊〉 Marshall of Englande in the Courte of Chiâ—…aâ—…yâ—… and myght not otherwise bee deliuered except thâ—… coulde iustifie themselues by 〈◊〉 and fighting in lisâ—… against their acusers haÌ„d to hand although the accusters for the moste parte were lustie yong and baliant where the parties accused were perchaunce olde impotent mained and sirkly Wherevppon not onely the greate distruction of the realme in generall but also of euery singular person in particular was to bee feared and looked for In this meane time the King being aduertised that the wilde Irishe dayly wasted Polidore and destroyed the towâ—…s and â—…ges within the english Palâ—… had slaine many of the souldiours whiche lay there in garison for defence of that county determined to make eftsoones a volage thither and prepared al things necessary for his passage nowe against the spring Pioners set a vvorke to cutte dovvne vvoodes Moreouer there were two thousande .v. C. Pioners set a work to cut down the wooddes and to make passages throughe and so then the englishmen entred and by force got throughe for the Irishmen sore feared the english bowes but yet now and then they espying their aduantage assailed oftentimes the englishmen wyth their darts and slew diuers that went abroade to fetch in forrage The Vncle of Macmur with a wythie or withe about hys necke came in and submitted hymselfe and lykewise many other naked and bare legged so that the Kyng seemyng to pitye theyr myserable state pardoned them and afterward he also sent vnto Macmur promysing that if he woulde come in and require pardon as his vncle had done he would receyue him to mercy but Macmur vnderstanding that for want of victuals the king must needes retire within a shorte time he refused the kinges offer The King wyth his army remaining in those partes .xj. dayes was in the ende constrained to come backe when all their victualls were spent for more than they brought wyth them they could not get They lost many horses in thys iourney for wante of prouision and forrage Macmur seÌ„deth to the king offering a parley As the Kyng was wythdrawen towardes Dubline marching throughe the countrey in despite of his enimies that houered still aboute his army Macmur sent to the Kyng offering to talke of an agreement if it should please him to sende any noble manne to meete hym at a place appointed The Erle of Gloucester The king herevpon commaunded the Erle of Gloucester to take wyth hym twoo hundreth launces and a thousande archers and to go to trie if he might by persuasion cause him to come in and submit himselfe The earle went and coÌ„ming to talk with hym found him so obstinate that their parley straightways brake off so taking leaue eche of other they departed and the Earle retourned to the Kyng to aduertise hym what hee hadde done and perceyued by the communication whiche hee had had with Mâ—…mur The King was sore offended with the obstinatenesse of the rebell that would not agree otherwise but so as he myght remaine still at libertie without daunger to suffer any mâ—… of punishment for his passed offences Wherevppon the king after his comming to Dubâ—… An. reg 〈◊〉 He câ—… to Dublin the 〈…〉 of 〈…〉 Henry Mâ—… saâ—… and that the army hadde rested there and in the countrey nere to the citie for the space of 〈◊〉 daies hee deuided his people into three partes and sent them abroade into the country to pursue the enimies and withall made proclamation that whosoeuer could bring Macmur vnto his presence should haue for his recompence a greate rewarde for he determined not to departe the countrey till he had hym eyther deade or aliue But he knew full little then what incidents to hinder his purposed intention 〈◊〉 after followe The same daye that he sent abroade his â—…my thus into .iij. seuerall partes The Duke of 〈◊〉 the Duke of Aumarle wyth an C. saile arriued of whose comming the king was ryght ioyfull and although he had vsed no small negligence 〈…〉 he came no sooner according to order before appointed yet the king as he was of a genâ—…â—…ture courteously accepted his excuse whâ—… he was in fault or not I haue not to say â–ª but veryly he was greatly suspected that he â—…e not well in tarying so long after his time assigned But nowe whilest the king resteth at Dublin hys people so demeaned themselues that the most parte of the rebells what by manhood and pollicie were subdued and brought vnder subiection and as is to be thought if no trouble vse had risen in Englande to haue called hym backe he ment to haue rid vp the woodes and made some notable conquest at that time vpon the rebelles that yet helde out But whilest he was thus occupied in deuising howe to reduce them into subiection and takyng orders for the good staye and quyet gouernement of the countrey diuers of the nobilitie aswel Prelats as other and likewise many of the magistrats and rulers of the cities Townes and Communaltie here in Englande perceyuing dayly how the realme drewe to vtter ruine not like to be recouered to the former state of wealche whilest king Richarde liued and reigned as they tooke it deuised with great deliberation The Duke of Lanâ—… 〈…〉 and considerate aduise to sende and signifye by letters vnto Duke Henry whome they nowe called as he was in deede Duke of Lancaster and Hereforde requiring hym with all conuenient speede to conueye hymselfe into England promising hym all theyr aide power and assistaunce if he expulsing King Richard as a man not meete for the office he bare would take vpoÌ„ him the scepter rule and diademe of his natiue land and region he therfore being thus called vppon by messengers and letters from hys friends and chiefly through the earnest perswasion of Thomas Arundell late Archbishoppe of Canterburie who as before ye haue heard had bin remoued froÌ„ his sea and banished the realme by king Richardes meanes got hym downe into Britaine togither with the said Archbishop where he was ioyfully receiued of the Duke and Duchesse The duke of Britaâ—… a gâ—… friends 〈◊〉 duke of Lancaster and found such frieÌ„dship at the Dukes handes that there were certaine shippes rigged and made readie for him at a place in base Britaigne called le Porte Blanc as we finde in the Chronicles of Britaigne and when all his prouision was made ready The Duke of Lancaster and his adherences 〈◊〉 Englande he tooke the sea togither with the said Archbishop of Canterburie and hys
was no more weary of harnesse than of a lyght cloake Hunger and thirste were not to him noysome He was neuer afearde of a wounde nor sorrowed for the pain He neyther tourned his nose from euill fauour nor from smoake or dull hee woulde not close his eyes No man coulde be founde more temperate in eatyng and drynkyng whose dyed was not to delicate but rather more meete for menne of warte than for dayntie and deâ—…e persons Euery honest person was permitted to come to him sitting at his meale and eyther secretely or openly to declare his mynde and intente Highe and weyghtie caused as well betwene men of wee other he wold gladly heâ—… and either determined them himself or coÌ„maâ—…d them to other to giue sentence â–ª he slept very little and that onely by reason of bodily labor and vnquietnesse of minde from the which no small noise coulde awake him in so muche that when his souldiors either song in the nightes or theyr mynstrels played that the campe sounded therwith he then slept most soundly his corage was inuincible and his heart so vnmutable that fear was banished from him If any alarum chaunced to be raised by his enimies he was first in armure and the first that was set forward In the time of warre he found meanes to get knowlege not only what his enimies didde but what they said and intended so that al things to him were knowne and of his deuices fewe persons before the thing was at the poynt to be done should be made priuie He had such knowledge in ordring and guiding an armie and such a gift to encourage his people that the FrenchmeÌ„ sayd he could not be vanquished in battayle He had such wit suche prudence and suche policie that he neuer enterprised anye thyng before he had fully debated it and foreseene all the mayne chaunces that mighte happen and when the ende was once concluded hee wyth all diligence and courage sette hys purpose forewarde What pollicie he hadde in fyndyng sodayne remedies for presente myschieues and what practise hee vsed in sauyng him selfe and his people in sodayne distresses excepte by hys actes they dyd playnely appeare I thinke it were a thyng almost incredible to be tolde Meruayle it is to heare howe he didde continually absteyne hymselfe from lasciuious lyuing and blynde auarice in suche estate of wealth richesse and prouoking youth yea in the tyme of losse he was no more sadde than in the time of victorie whiche constancie fewe menne can vse What shoulde I speak of his boimtyfulnesse and liberalitie No maÌ„ could be more free gentle and liberall in bestowyng rewardes to all persons according to their deserâ—…s saying that he neuer desyred money to kepe but to giue and spend What shuld I say he was the blasing comete and apparant lanterne in his days He was the myrroure of Christendome and the glorye of his countrey the floure of kings passed and the glasse of them that shoulde succeede No prince had lesse of his subiectes no kyng conquered more whose fame by hys deathe liuely florished as his acts in his life were seene and remembred The losse of such a prince ye may be sure was exceedingly lamented of his subiects blaming fortune whiche had taken away so precious a Iewell so noble ornament and sure defeÌ„ce for no doubt as much hope as was taken away from the englishmeÌ„ for the getting of Fraunce by his sodain deathe so much trust was encreassed in the stomackes of the Frenche nation to recouer their late losses Peter Basset esquier whiche at the time of his death was his chaÌ„berlain affirmeth that he died of a pleuresie though other writers alledge otherwise as the Scots whiche write that hee died of the disease of saint Fiacre which is a palsey and a crampe Enguerant saith that he died of saint Anthonies fier but bycause a pleuresie was so rare a sicknesse in that season and so strange a disease that the name was to the most parte of men vnknowen and phisitions were acquainted as little with any remedy for the same and therfore euery man iudged as he thought and named a sicknesse that bee knewe shooting not nere the prick nor vnderstandyng the nature of the disease This king reigned .ix. yeres .v. moneths and .xxiij. daies and liued not full .38 yeares He vvas of an indifferent stâ—…ture nâ—…er to high nâ—…â—…o lovv of bodye slender and leane but of a maruelouâ—…e strength as Titus â—…uins vvriteth He was of stature higher than the common sort of body leane well meÌ„bred strongly made of face beautiful somwhat long necked blacke heared stoute of stomacke eloquent of tong in martiall affaires a perfect maister of chiualry the very paragone His body was embalmed and closed in lead layd in a chariot royall richly apparelled with cloth of gold vpon his corps was laid a representation of his person adorned with robes diademe scepter ball lyke a king the whiche chariot .vi. horses drewe richly trapped with seuerall armes the first with the armes of saint George the second with the armes of Normandy the thirde with the armes of king Arthur the fourth with the armes of saint Edwarde the fifte with the armes of Fraunce and the sixte with the armes of Englande and FraÌ„ce On this chariot gaue attendaunce Iames king of Scots the principall mourner his vncle Thomas duke of Exceter Richarde earle of Warwicke the erle of Marche Edmund the earle of Stafforde HuÌ„frey the earle of Mortaigne Edmunde Beaufort the lord Fitz Hughe Henry the lorde HuÌ„gerford Walter sir Lewes Robsert L. Bourchier sir Iohn Cornwall lord Fanhope and the lord Crumwell were the other mourners The lord Louell the lord Audeley the lord Morley the lord Sowche bare the baner of saints 〈◊〉 the baron of Dudley barethe standerâ—… and the earle of Longuile bare the banâ—… The baâ—…mentes were borne onely by Captaines to the number of .xij. and rouÌ„d about the chariot roâ—…e v. C. meÌ„ of armes all in black armour and their horses barded blacke with the but ends of their speares vpwards The conduit of this dolorous funeralles was coÌ„mitted to sir William Phillip Threasourer of the kings houshold and to sir Wiliam Porter his chief caruer and other Beside this on euery side of the chariot wente iij. C. persons holding long torches and lords bearing baners baneroles and penons With this funerall pompe he was conueied froÌ„ Bais de VinceÌ„nes to Paris and so to Roan to Abuile to Calais to Douer and so through LondoÌ„ to Westminster where he was buried with suche solemne ceremonies suche mourning of lordes such prayer of priestes such lamenting of coÌ„mons as neuer was before those days sene in the Realme of England Shortly after this solempne buriall his sorowfull Queene returned into England and kepte hir estate with the king hir yong son Thus ended this puissaunte Prince hys moste noble and fortunate raigne whose life saith Hall althoughe cruell Atropos abbreuiated yet neyther fyre rust nor fretting
them I neuer imagined ne purposed any thing that mighte bee hindering or preiudice to youre person honor or estate And therefore I pray you that yee be vnto me good L. from this time forthe for by my will I gaue neuer other occasioÌ„ nor purpose not to doe hereafter by gods grace The which wordes so by him said it was decreed by the same arbitrators that my Lorde of Gloucester should aunswere and say Faire Vncle sith ye declare you such a man as yee saye I am right glad that it is so and for suche a man I take you And when this was done it was decreede by the said arbitrators that euery eache of my L. of Gloucester Winchester should take either other by y e hand in y e presence of the K. and al the Parliament in signe token of good loue and accorde the whiche was done and the Parliament was adiorned til after Easter When the greate fier of this contention betweene these two noble personages was thus by the arbitrators to their knowlege and iudgement vtterly queÌ„ched out and layd vnder hoord all other controuersies betweene other Lordes taking part with the one party or the other were soone appeased and brought to concord for â—…ye whereof the King caused a solemne feast to bee kept on Whitsonday on the which day he created Richard Plantagenet sonne and heire to the Earle of CaÌ„bridge whom his father at SouthhaÌ„pton had put to death as before ye haue hard Duke of Yorke not foreseeing that this preferment shoulde bee his destruction nor that hys seede shoulde of his generation bee the extreame ende and finall confusion He the same day also promoted Iohn Lord Mowbray Erle Marshall sonne and heire to Thomas D. of Northfolke by King Richard the seconde exiled thys Realme to the title name and stile of the Duke of Northfolke during whiche feast the Duke of Bedford adorned the King with the high order of Knighthood whiche on the same day dubbed w t the sword these knights whose names ensue Richard Duke of Yorke Iohn Duke of Norffolke The Earle of Westmerlande Henry Lord Percy Iohn Lorde Butler son to the Earle of Ormond The Lord Rosse The Lord Matrauers The Lord Welles The Lord Barkeley Sir Iames Butler Sir 〈…〉 Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir 〈…〉 Sir Robert â—…qua Sir 〈…〉 Sir Eâ—… 〈◊〉 Sir 〈…〉 Sir Iohn Butlâ—… Sir Reginaâ—… 〈◊〉 Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir 〈◊〉 â—…astell Sir Iohn 〈◊〉 Sir Raufe Lâ—…ngfire Sir William 〈◊〉 Sir William â—…p Thomas Sir Richard Câ—…nell Sir Richard â—…e Sir Iohn Sâ—… Sir Nicholas 〈◊〉 Sir William Châ—…y Iâ—… Sir William Bâ—…ton Sir Raufe Butler Sir Robert Beauchampe Sir Edmond â—…rafford Sir Iohn Ieme chiefe Baron and 〈◊〉 other After this solemne feast ended a greate 〈…〉 subsedie was granted for the continuance of the conquest in France so therevpon 〈…〉 gathered and men were prepared in euery Citie 〈◊〉 countrey during which busines The Duke of 〈◊〉 dâ—… Thomas Duke of Exeter great vncle to the 〈◊〉 a right sâ—…ge discrete counsellor departed out of this mortall life at his manor of Grenewiche 〈◊〉 with all funerall pompe was conueyghed thorough London to Berrie and there buried The same yeere also dyed the Lady Elizabeth halfe sister to the same duke and of y e whole bloud with King Henry the fourth maried first to the Lorde Iohn Holland Duke of Excester and after to the lord Fanhope buried of y e blaâ—… Friers of London While these things were thus a doing in Englande the Earle of Warwike Lieutenant for the Regent in Fraunce entred into the CouÌ„trey of Maine and besieged the Towne of Chateau de Loyre the whiche shortly to him was rendered whereof he made Captaine Matheâ—… Gough Esquier After this he tooke by assaulte the Castell of Maiet and gaue it for his valiantnesse to Iohn Winter esquier and after that he conquered the castell of Lude and made there Captayn William Gladisdale Gentleman Here he was informed that the Frenchmenne were assembled in the couÌ„try of Beausse whervppon hee hasted thy her wardes to haue 〈◊〉 them battaile but they hauing knowledge of his approche durst not abide to trie the matter with him by a pight fielde but fledde before hee came neere them The Earle in his returne wanne the Castell of Montdublean by surrender The Earle of Warwicke â—…de gouerâ—… oâ—… the â—…g king where he left the valiant Lorde Willoughby and then returned to Paris During whiche season he was ordeyned by the three estates of the Realme of Englande to bee gouernour of the yong King in the place of the Duke of Excester deceassed howbeit hee dyd not as yet returne into Englande but remayned in Fraunce for a season and atchieued many worthy enterprises An. reg 5. Whilest the Lorde regent of Fraunce was thus in EnglaÌ„d meanes was made by y e Duke of Burgoigne for the deliuerie of the Duke of Alanson taken at the battell of Vernoyle and nowe for the summe of two hundred thousande crownes hee was set at libertie but neyther for releasse of all or abatement of parte of his raunsome woulde hee by any meanes acknowledge the King of Englande to be his liege and soueraigne Lorde 1427 After that the Duke of Bedford hadde set all things in good order in England hee tooke leaue of the King and togither with his wife returned into Fraunce first landing at Calais where the Bishoppe of Winchester that also passed the Seas with him receyued the habite hatte and dignitie of a Cardinall with all ceremonies to it apperteyning The late Kyng Henry the fifth had forbidden him eyther to sue for or to receyue that dignitie bicause he would not that Cardinals hats shoulde in anye wise presume to bee equall with regall crownes whyche hee doubted woulde come to passe in thys man if hee myghte once atteyne to the honor of wearing one of those hattes suche an haultie stomacke and loftie courage hee euer noted to bee in him from hys youth vpwards But nowe the Kyng beeyng yong and the regent hys friend he obteyned his purpose to his great profite and the empouerishing of the spiritualtie of thys Realme for by a Bull legantine which hee purchased from Rome he gathered so muche treasure that no man in manner hadde money but hee so that he was called the ryche Cardinall of Winchester After that the Lorde Regent was ariued in Fraunce the Lorde of Rustinian marshall of Britaigne assembled a greate company of the Britishe nation whiche fortifyed and repared the Towne of Pontorson and after the sayde Marshall with a thousande men entred into the Countrey of Constantine and commyng before the Towne of Auranches was encountred by the Englishmen of that garrison and after long fighte hys people were putte to the worse chased and discomfited and hee hymselfe taken prisoner in the fielde The Duke of Bedford hearing that y e towne of Pontorson scituate within two leagues of Mont Saint Mighell was newly fortified and strongly defended sent
opened vnto them all things according to his credence The Lordes then to make hast in the matter bycause the daye approched with all speede possible came to the posterne gate and alighting from theyr horses about sixe of the clocke in the morning they issued out of the Castell crying Saint George Talbot The Frenchmen beeing thus suddainely taken were sore amased in so much that some of them beyng not out of theyr beddes Mauns ◅uered gote vp in their shirtes and lept ouer y e walles Other ranne naked out of the gates to saue their liues leauing all theyr apparell horses armour and riches behynde them none was hurt but suche as resisted To bee shorte there were slayne and taken to the number of foure hundred Gentlemen the priuate soldiers were frankely let goe After this was inquisition made of the authors of the treason and there were accused thirtie Citizens twentie Priestes Traytors e◅cuted and fifteene Friers whiche according to their demerites were put to execution The Citie of Mans beeing thus recouered An. reg 6. the Lord Talbot returned to Alanson shortly after the Earle of Warwike departed into Englande to bee gouernoure of the yong Kyng in steede of Thomas Duke of Excester lately departed to God 1428 and then was the Lord Thomas Montacute Earle of Salisburie sente into Fraunce to supplye the roomth of the sayd Earle of Warwike who landed at Calaice with fiue thousand mē and so came to the D. of Bedford as thē lying in Paris where they fel in counsell togither concerning the affaires of France and namely the Earle of Salisburie began maruellously to phantesie the gayning of the Citie and Countrey of Orleans This Earle was the man at that time by whose witte strength and policie the Englishe name was much feareful and terrible to y e french nation which of himselfe mighte both appoynt commaund and do all things in manner at hys pleasure Mo◅ne Erle of Salisburie a politike and valiant man in whose power as it appeared after his death a greate part of the conquest consisted for surely he was a man both paynefull diligente readie to withstande all daungerous chaunces that were at hande prompte in counsell and of courage inuincible so that in no one man men put more trust nor any singular person wanne the hearts so much of all men Heerevppon after this great enterprise hadde long beene debated in the priuie counsell the Erle of Salisburies deuice therein was of them all graunted and allowed so that he beeyng replenished with good hope of victorie and furnished with artillerie and munitions apperteining to so great a siege accompanyed with the Earle of Suffolke and the Lorde Talbot and with a valiaunte armye to the number of tenne thousande menne departed from Paris and passed through the countrey of Beausse There he tooke by assault the Towne of Genuille and within fiue dayes after had the Castell deliuered vnto hym by them that were fledde into it for theyr safegarde He also tooke the towne of Baugencie suffering euery man which woulde become subiect to the Kyng of England to enioy theyr lands and goodes The Townes of Meun vppon Loyre and Iargeaulx hearing of these doings presented to them the keyes of theyr Townes vppon lyke agreement Anno. reg 7. Orleans besieged Bast◅rd of Or◅ After this in the moneth of September hee came before the Citie of Orleans and planted hys siege on the one syde of the ryuer of Loyre but before hys comming the Basterd of Orleans the Byshop of the Citie and a greate number of Scottes hearing of the Earles intente made dyuers fortifications about the Towne and destroyed the suburbes in the whyche were twelue parishe Churches and foure orders of Friers They cutte also downe all the vynes trees and bushes within fyue leagues of the Citie so that the Englishmen shoulde haue neyther comfort refuge nor succour After the siege hadde continued three weekes full the basterd of Orleans issued out of the gate of the bridge and fought with the Englishmen but they receyued hym with so fierce and terrible strokes that he was with all his company compelled to retire and flee backe into the Citie but the Englishmen followed so fast in killing and taking of theyr enimies that they entred with them the Bulwarke of the bridge whiche with a great tower standing at the ende of the same was taken incontinentlye by the Englishemenne In this conflict many Frenchmen were taken but mor were slayne and the keeping of the Tower and Bulwarke was cōmitted to William Glasdale Esquier By the taking of this bridge the passage was stopped that neyther men nor vittaile could goe or come by that way After this the Earle caused certaine Bulwarkes to be made rounde about the towne casting trenches betweene the one and the other laying ordynance in euery place where he sawe that any batterie might be deuised When they within saw that they were enuironed with fortresses and ordinance they layde gunne againste gunne and fortified towers against Bulwarkes and within cast newe rampiers and fortified themselues as strongly as mighte bee deuised against the violence of their enimies bat◅ie and assaultes The Basterd of Orleans and the Hire were appoynted to see the walles and watches kepte and the Byshop saw that the inhabitants within the Citie were put in good order and that vittaile were not wantonly consumed or vaynely spent In the Tower that was taken at the bridge ende as before you haue hearde there was an high chamber hauing a grate full of barres of yron by the which a man myghte looke all the length of the bridge into the Citie at whiche grate many of the chiefe Captaynes stoode many times viewing the Citie and deuising in what place it was best to giue the assault They within the Citie well perceyued thys tooting hole layde a peece of ordināce directly against the windowe It so chanced that the .59 day after the siege was layd the Erle of Salisburie Sir Thomas Gargrane and William Glasdale with diuers other went into the said tower so into the high chamber looked out at the grate and within a short space the sonne of the master gunner perceiuing mē looking out at the window tooke his match as his father had taught him who was gone downe to dinner and fired the gunne the shot whereof brake and sheeuered the iron barres of the grate The Earle of Salisbury slain so that one of the same barres strake the Earle so violently on the head that it stroke awaye one of hys eyes and the syde of hys cheeke Sir Thomas Gargrane was likewise striken and dyed within two dayes The Earle was conueyghed to Meun on Loire where after eight dayes he likewise departed this worlde whose body was conueyed into Englande with all funerall pomp and buried at Bissam by his progenitors leauing behind him an only daughter named Alice married to Richarde Neuill sonne to Raufe Earle of Westmerlande of whome
neuer enter in league with him bycause he had broken his promise oth and writing sealed to him and to his father Other imagined this to bee done of a cautell to cast a mist before the Frenche Kings eyes to the intent hee should beleeue that this feate was wroughte by the Duchesse without assente or knowledge of the Duke or his counsell Thus may yee see that Princes sometyme with suche vayne gloses and scornefull expositions will hide theyr doyngs and cloke their purposes to the intent they woulde not eyther be espyed or else that they maye plucke their heads out of the coller at their pleasure 1437 About this season Queene Catherin mother to the king of England departed out of this life and was buried by hir husband in the minster of Westminster Catherin mother to Kyng Henry maried Owen Ten◅ This woman after the death of kyng Henry the fifth hir husband beyng yong and lustie following more hir owne wanton appetite than friendly counsel and regarding more priuate affection than hir princelyke honour tooke to husband priuily a goodly Gentleman and a ryght beautyfull person endued with manye goodlye giftes bothe of nature and grace called Owen Tenther a man descended and come of the noble lynage and auncient lyne of Cadwallader last king of the Britons by whom she conceyued and brought forth three goodly sonnes Edmund Iasper an other which was a Monke in Westminster and liued a small time also a daughter which in hir youth departed out of this transitorie life King Henrye after the death of his mother bycause they were his breethren of one wombe descended created Edmond Earle of Richmōd and Iasper Earle of Pembroke which Edmōd engendred of Margaret daughter and sole heire to Iohn Duke of Somerset Henry which after was King of this Realme called Henry the seauenth of whome yee shall heare more in place conuenient This Owen after the death of the Queene his wife was apprehended and committed to warde bycause that contrarie to the statute made in the sixte yeare of this King hee presumptuously had married the Queene without the Kings especiall assent out of whiche prison he escaped ◅d let out other with him and was againe apprehended and after escaped agayne Likewise the Duchesse of Bedforde sister to Lewes Earle of Saint Paule minding also to marrie rather for pleasure than for honor without counsel of hir friends maried a lusty knight called Sir Richarde Woduile to the great displeasure of hir Vncle the Bishop of Tyrwine and the Earle hir brother This Sir Richarde was made Baron of Riuers and after Earle and had by this Lady many noble sonnes and faire daughters of the which one was y e Lady Elizabeth after Quene of Englande by reason shee was married vnto Edward the fourth as heereafter shall appeare Whilest this marriage was a celebratyng Iane late Queene of England and before Duchesse of Britaine daughter to the King of Nauerre and wife to King Henrie the fourth dyed at the manor of Hauering and was buryed by hir husband at Canterburie And about the same time deceassed also the Countesse of Warwike and Henrie Archbyshop of Yorke In this yeare also the Duke of Somerset accompanyed with y e Lords of Fancombridge Talbot Sir Francis Surien the Arragonnois Mathewe Gough Thomas Paulet Thomas Harington Walter Limbrike Iohn Gedding William Watton Esquiers and Thomas Hilton Bailife of Roane with a great cōpanie of the Englishe partie Harflew besieged won by the Englishmen besieged the Towne of Harflew lately before gotten by the Frenchmē both by water and lande the Captayne within the towne was one Sir Iohn d'Estouteuille hauing his brother Robert with him and a fixe hundred good fighting men The assailants cast trenches and so fortifyed themselues in their campe and lodgings that when the Earles of Ewe and Dunois ▪ the valiant basterd of Bourbon the Lord Gawcourt and other famous Captaines with a four thousand mē sent to the rescue of them within came before the Towne they coulde not succour theyr frendes nor annoy their enimies by any meanes they could deuise and so for feare to lose honour they returned backe again with much trauaile and little profite The Capitaines within the towne perceiuing they could not bee ayded did shortly after render the town to the duke of Somerset who after cōmitted it to the keepyng of Thomas Paulet William Lymbrik Christofor Barker and George saint George whiche many yeres til the deuision began in England manfully and valiantly defended both the town and hauen But afterward when this Duke of Somerset was Regent and gouernour of Normandie he not only lost this towne of Harflew but also the citie of Roan and the whole duchie of Normandie where as nowe being but a deputie he got it to his high prayse and glorie Iames king of Scottes murthered In this yeare was Iames kyng of Scottes murthered by certaine traitours of his own subiectes The Lord Talbot besieged Tankerville and after four moneths had it simply to him rēdred This towne was no great gayne to the Englishmen for in the meane season the Frenche king in his own person besieged the strong town of Monstreau on fault Yōne whereof Thomas Gerarde being capitayne more for desire of reward than for feare of enimies sold the Towne to the French King and had of him great gifts and good cheere as afterwards was opēly knowen This Towne had bin rescued or the Frenche King fought withall if one chance had not happened for the Duke of Yorke about that tyme was discharged of his office The Earle of Warw◅k made Regent of Fraunce and the Earle of Warwike preferred to the same so that the duke of Yorke lying as then at Roan woulde haue gladly rescued the Towne if his authoritie had not surceassed the Erle of Warwike could not come in time for y e wind was contrarie to him This presente yeare was a Parliament holden at Westminster in the whiche manye good and profitable actes for the preseruation of concord at home and defence against the enimies abroade were ordeyned and deuised Arthur of Britaigne Connestable of France and Iohn Duke of Alanson were sente by the Frenche King into Normandie with a greate army to besiege the towne of Auranches standing vpon the knoppe of an hill where after they had layen a certayne space without gayne the Lord Talbot with a valiant company of men came thither and offered the enimies battaile which when they at all hands refused the Lorde Talbot perceyuing theyr faint harts reysed his field and in the open sight of them all entred into the Towne and the next day issued out and finding the Frenchmen riding abroade to destroy the playne Countrey he compassed them about and slewe many of them and tooke diuers prisoners Although the Frenchmen gote neyther honor nor profit by this iourney yet they enterprised a greater matter as the winning of Roan in so much that Pothon de Santreiles and the
shoutes and clapping of hands The Lordes were shortly aduertised of the louing consente whiche the commons frankely and freely of their owne free willes had gyuen wherevpon incontinently they all with a conuenient number of the most substanciall commons repayred to Baynards Castell makyng iust and true reporte of their election and admission and the louing assent of the commons The Earle after long pausing first thanked God of his greate grace and benefite then towards him shewed and the Lords and coÌ„mons also for their hartie fauoure and assured fidelitie notwithstanding like a wise Prince he alledged his insufficiencie for so great a roomth weightie burthen as lacke of knowledge want of experience and diuers other qualities to a gouernour apperteining but yet in conclusion beyng perswaded by the Archbyshop of Caunterburie the Byshoppe of Exeter and other Lordes then presente The Earle of Marche taketh vpon 〈◊〉 as King hee agreed to their petition and tooke vpon him the charge of the Kingdome as forfeited to him by breache of couenauntes established in Parliamente on the behalfe of Kyng Henry But now before we proceede any further sith the raigne of King Henrye may seeme heere to take ende we will specifie some such learned meÌ„ as liued in his time Iohn Leland surnamed the rider in respect of the other Iohn Leland that paynefull antiquarie of our time wrote dyuers treatises for the instruction of Grammarians Iohn Haynton a Carmelite or white Friet as they called them of Lincolne Roberte Colman a Frantiscane Frier of Norwich and Chancellor of the Vniuersitie of Oxford WilliaÌ„ White a Priest of Kent professing y e doctrine of Wicklife and forsaking the order of the Romayne Churche married a wife but continued his office of Preaching till at length in the yeare 1428. he was apprehended and by William B. of Norwiche and the Doctors of the Friers Mendicantes charged with thirtie articles which he maynteyned contrarie to the doctrine of the Romane Church then in vse and in September the same yeare suffered death by fire Alexander Carpenter a learned man set forthe a Booke called Destructorium Vitiorum wherin he enueygheth against the Prelates of the Churche of that time for their crueltie vsed in persecuting the poore and godly Christians Richarde Kendale an excellente Gramarian Iohn Bate Warden of the white Friers in Yorke but borne in the bordures of Wales an excellent Philosopher and a diuine he was also seene in y e Greeke tong a thing rare in those dayes Peter Basset Esquier of the priuie chamber to King Henrye the fifth whose life he wrote Iohn Pole a priest that wrote the life of S. Walburgh daughter to one Richard a noble man of this Realme of Englande whiche Walburg as hee affirmeth builded our Lady Churche in Andwerp Thomas Ismaelite a Monke of Sion Walter Hilton a Chartreaux Monke also of Sheene eyther of these wrote certaine treatises full of superstition as Iohn Bale noteth Tho. Walden so called of the Towne where he was borne but his fathers surname was Netter a white Frier of London and the three and twentith prouinciall gouernour of his order a man vndoubtedly learned and throughly furnished with cunning of the Scholes but a sore enimie to them y t professed the doctrine of Wicklife writing sundrye greate volumes and treatises againste them hee dyed at Rouen in Normandie the seconde of Nouember in the yere .1430 Richard Vllerston borne in Lancashire wrote diuers treatises of Diuinitie Peter Clearke a student in Oxforde and a defender of Wicklifes doctrine wherevpoÌ„ when he feared persecution heere in England he fled into Bohenie but yet at length he was apprehended by the Imperialistes and dyed for it as some write Fabian and Caxton but in what order is not expressed Roberte Hownde slow a religious man of an house in Howndeslow beside London wherof he tooke his surname Thomas WalsinghaÌ„ borne in Northfolke in a Towne there of the same name but professed a Monke in the Abbey of Sainte Albons a diligente historiciâ—…ie Iohn Tilney a white Frier of Yermouths but a student in Cambridge and proued an excellent diuine Richarde Fleming a Doctor of diuinitie professed in Oxford and by the King aduanced to the gouernement of the Bishopricke of Lincolne he founded Lincolne colledge in Oxford in which Vniuersitie he had bin studente Iohn Lowe borne in Worcestershire an Augustine Frier a Doctor of diuinitie and prouinciall in England of his order and by King Henry the sixth made firste Bishop of Saint Assaph and after remoued from thence to Rochester Thomas Ringstede the yonger not the same y t was Byshop but a doctor of the lawe and Vicar of Mildenhall in Suffolke a notable preacher and wrote diuers treatises Iohn Felton a doctor of Diuinitie of Magdalene Colledge in Oxforde Nicholas Botlesham a Carmelite Frier borne in Cambridgeshire and student firste in the Vniuersitie of Cambridge and after in Paris where he proceeded Doctor of Diuinitie Thomas Rudburne a Monke of Winchester and an Historiographer Iohn Holbroke borne in Surrey a greate Philosopher and well seene in the Mathematikes Peter Paine an earnest professor of Wiclifes doctrine and fearing persecution heere in England fled into Boheme where he remained in great estimation for his greate learning and no lesse wisedome Nicholas Vpton a Ciuilian wrote of Heraldry of colours in armorie and of the duetie of chiualrie William Beckley a Carmelite Frier of Sandwich and warden of the house there a diuine and professed degree of Schole in Cambridge Iohn Torp a Carmelite Frier of Norwiche Iohn Capgraue borne in Kent an Augustine Frier proceeded Doctor of diuinitie in Oxforde was admitted prouinciall of his order and proued without controuersie the best learned of anye of that order of Friers heere in England as Iohn Bale affirmeth hee wrote manye notable volumes and finally departed this life at Lynne in Northfolke the twelfth of August in the yere 1464. which was in the fourth yeare of K. Edward the fourth Humfrey Duke of Gloucester Earle of Pembroke and Lorde Chamberlaine of Englande also protector of the Realme during the minoritie of his nephew King Henrye the sixth was both a greate fauourer of learned men and also very well learned himselfe namely in Astrologie whereof beside other things hee wrote a speciall treatise entituled Tabula directionum Iohn Whethamsted otherwise called Frumentarius was Abbot of Sainte Alboâ—…s and highly in fauoure with the good Duke of Gloucester last remeÌ„bred hee wrote diuers treatises and among other a booke as it were of records of things chancing whilest he was Abbot whiche booke I haue seene and partly in some parcell of this Kings time haue also followed Roger Onley borne in the West countrey as Bale thinketh was acensed of treason for practising with the Ladye Eleanor Cobham by sorcerie to make the King away and was therof condemned and dyed for it though he were innocent therof as some haue thought he wrote a treatise entituled Contra vulgi supersâ—…iones
of them to stande which sore troubled the legges of the Northerne menne when the battell ioyned The Earle of Northumberlande and Andrew Trollop The Earle of Northumberlande which were chiefe Captaynes of Kyng Henries vawwarde seeyng theyr shotte not to preuaile hasted forwarde to ioyne with theyr enimies and the other part slacked not to accomplish their desire This battell was sore foughten for hope of life was set aside on eyther parte and takyng of prisoners proclaymed a great offence The obstinamyndes of both partes by reason euery man determined to conquere or to dye in the field This deadly battell and bloudy conflict continued tenne houres in doubtfull victorie the one parte sometime flowing and sometime ebbing but in conclusion King Edwarde so couragiously comforted his men that the other part was discomfited and ouercome Kyng Henries parte discomfited like to men amazed fled towarde Tadcaster bridge to saue them selues but in the meane way there is a little booke called Cocke not very broade Cock or riuer but of a greate deepenesse in whiche what for hast to escape and what for feare of followers a greate number 〈◊〉 meâ—…ht and â—…ned It was reported that men aliue passed the riuer vpon dead carcasses and that the greate riuer of Wharfe whiche is the great sewer of that brooke and of all the water comming froÌ„ Towton was couloured with bloud The chase continued all night and the most parte of the nexte daye and euer the Northerne men as they sawe anye aduantage returned againe and fought with their enimies to y e greate losse of both partes The number slayne in battayle of Saxton otherwise called Palme sunday fielde For in these two dayes were slaine as they that knew it wrote on both parts sixe and thirtie thousand seauen hundred threescore and sixteene persons all Englishmen and of one nation whereof the chiefe were the Erles of NorthumberlaÌ„d and Westmerland and the Lord Dakers the Lord Welles Sir Iohn Neuill Andrew Trolop Robert Horne and many other Knightes and Esquiers and the Earle of Deuenshire was taken prisoner but the Dukes of Somerset and Excester fledde from the field and saued themselues After this great victorie King Edward rode to Yorke where hee was with all solemnitie receiued and first he caused the heads of his father the Earle of Salisburie and other his friends to bee taken from the gates and to be buried with their bodies and there hee caused the Earle of Deuonshire and three other to be beheaded and set their heads in the same place King HeÌ„ry after he heard of the irrecouerable losse of his armye King Henrye withdraweth to Berwike from theÌ„ce into Scotland departed incontinently with his wife and sonne to the Towne of Berwike and leauing the Duke of Somerset there wente into Scotlande and comming to the King of Scottes required of him and his counsell ayde succour reliefe and comfort The yong King of Scottes lamenting the miserable state of King Henry comfortedly 〈◊〉 with faire words and friendly promises and assigned to him a competente pencion to liue on during his abode in Scotland Kyng Henry in recompence of this 〈◊〉 and frendship shewed to him by the K. of Scottes deliuered to the sayd king the towne of Berwike After that the Scottishe king had giue possession of this towne hee faythefully supported the parte of king Henrye and concluded a mariage betwixt his sister and the yong Prince of Waâ—…es but yet the same mariage was 〈◊〉 consummate as after ye shall heare When king Henry was somewhat settled in the realme of Scotlande Queene Margaret with his sonne goeth into France he sente his wyfe and his sonne into France to K. Reigner hir father trusting by hys ayde and succour to assemble 〈◊〉 armie and once agayne to possesse his Realme and former dignitie and hee in the meane tyme determined to make his aboade in Scotlande to see what waye his friendes in Englande would studie for his restitution The Queene beyng in Fraunce did obteyne of the young Frenche king then Lewes the .xj. that all hir husbandes friendes and those of the Lancastriall band might safely and surely haue reforte into any parte of the Realme of France prohibityng all other of the contrarie faction any accesse or repaire into that countrey Thus yee haue hearde how King Henry the sixth after he had raigned eight and thirtie yeres and odde monethes was expulsed and driuen out of this Realme and now leauing him with the Princes of his faction consulting togither in Scotlande and Queene Margaret his wife gathering of menne in Fraunce I will returne where I left to proceede with the doings of king Edwarde This yong Prince hauing with prosperous successe obteyned so glorious a victorie in the mortall battell at Towton and chased all hys aduersaries out of the Realme or at the least wayes put them to silence returned after y e maner and fashion of a triumphant conqueror with great pomp vnto London where according to the olde custome of the Realme he called a great assemblie of persons of all degrees and the nyne and twentith daye of Iune was at Westminster with al solemnitie crowned anoynted K. In the which yeare this King Edwarde called his high courte of Parliament at Westminster in the whiche the state of the Realme was greatly reformed and all the Statutes made in Henry the sixt his time whiche touched eyther his title or profite were reuoked In the same Paliament the Erle of Oxford farre striken in age and his sonne and heire the Lord Aworey Veer eyther through malice of theyr enimies or for that they had offended the King were both with diuers of theyr counsellors atteinted and put to execution which caused Iohn Earle of Oxforde euer after to rebell There were also beheaded the same time Sir Thomas Tudenham Knyghte William Tirell and Iohn Mongomerie Esquiers and after them diuers others Also after this hee created his two yonger breethren Dukes that is to saye Lorde George Duke of Clarence Lorde Richarde Duke of Gloucester and the Lord Iohn Neuill brother to Richarde Earle of Warwike hee firste made Lord Montacute and afterwardes created hym Marques Montacute Beside this Henrye Bourchier brother to Thomas Archbyshoppe of Caunterburie was created Earle of Essex and William Lorde Fawconbridge was made Earle of Kent To this Henrye Lorde Bourchier a man highly renowmed in martiall feates Richarde Duke of Yorke long before this time had gyuen his sister Elizabeth in marriage of whome hee begate foure sonnes William Thomas Iohn and Henrye the whiche William beeing a man of great industrie witte and prouidence in graue and weightie matters married the Lady Anne Wooduile discended of high parentage whose mother Iaquet was daughter to Peter of Lâ—…renburgh Earle of Sainte Paule by the whyche Anne hee had Lord Henry Earle of Essex one Daughter named Cicile maried to Water Lord Ferrers of Chartley and an other called Isabell which dyed vnmaried â—…int The
the doyng therof moued the Kyng with his dayely exclamation to take suche displeasure with hym that finally the Duke was cast into the Tower An. reg 17. George Duke of Clarence drovvned in a butte of Malmcy and therwith adiudged for a traytour and priuilye drowned in a butte of Malmesey the .xj. of Marche in the beginning of the .xvij. yeare of the kings reigne Some haue reported that the cause of thys noble mans death rose of a foolish prophesie whiche was that after king Edwarde should â—…gne one whose first letter of his name should be 〈◊〉 wherwith the K. and the Quene wee 〈◊〉 troubled began to conceiue a greaâ—… 〈◊〉 against this duke and could not be 〈…〉 had brought him to his end And as the 〈◊〉 woÌ„t to encoÌ„ber the mynds of men 〈…〉 in suche diuelish faâ—… they said afterwardâ—… that prophesie lost 〈◊〉 his effect Prophecies deuilâ—… fâ—… when after â—…ing Edward Gloucester vsurped his kingdom Other alledged that the cause of his death 〈◊〉 that the duke being destitute of a wife by y e meanes of his sister the lady Margarete Duâ—… of Burgongne procured to haue the Lady â—…y daughter heire to hir husband 〈…〉 Which mariage K. Edward enuying the prosperitie of his brother both again sayd and diâ—…rbed and therby olde malice reuiued victoriâ—… whiche the Queene and hir bloud euer â—…trusting and priuily barking at the kyngs Haâ—…ge ceassed not to encrease But sure it is y e although king Edward were consenting to his drath yet he much did both lament his infortunate chance and repent his sodeyn execution Insomuch that when any person such to hym for the pardon of malefactors condemned to death he woulde accustomably saye and openly speake Oâ—… fortunate brother for whose life not our wold make suite openly and apparantly meanyng by suche words that by the meanes of some of the nobilitie he was deceyued brought to his coÌ„fusion This duke left behynd him two yong infants begot of the body of his wife the daughter of Richard late erle of Warwike whiche children by destinie as it were or by their owne merits folowing the steps of their ancestors succeded them in like misfortune and semblable euill chaunce For Edward his heire whome K. Edward had created earle of Warwike was .xxiij. yeares after in the tyme of Henry the seuenth Edvvaâ—… of VVaâ—… sonne 〈◊〉 to Geoâ—… duke of â—…rence attaynted of treason and on the Tower hill lost his head Margarete his sole daughter maryed to sir Richard Pole knight and by Henry the .viij. restored to the name title and possessioÌ„s of the earledom of Salisbury Margaâ—…â—…resse of â—…bury was at length for treason coÌ„mitted against the sayd Henry the .viij. atteynted in open parliameÌ„t sixtie two yeres after hir father had suffred death in the tower she on the greene within the same place was beheaded In whose person dyed the very surname of Plantagenet whiche from Geoffrey Plantagenet so long in the bloud royall of this realme had florished continued After y e death of this D. by reason of great heat intemperancie of aire hapned so fierce and quicke a pestilence A greate pestilence that fifteene yeares warre paste consumed not the third parte of the people that only foure moneths myserably pitifully dispatched brought to their granes 1478 An. reg 18. The counsellors of the yong Duches of Burgongne sent to King Edwarde for ayde against the French king aboute the same time had the Quene of Engl. sente to the lady Margaret duches of Burgongne for y e preferremeÌ„t of hir brother Anthonie erle Riuers to y e yong damsel but the counsel of Flanders coÌ„sidering y t he was but an Earle of meane estate she the greatest inheritrâ—… of all Christendom at that time gaue but deafe care to so vnmeet a request To which desire if the Flemings had but giuen a lyking â—…dy outwarde semblance and with gentle wordes delayed the suit she had bin both succoâ—…d defended Whether K. Edw. was not contented with this refusall or y t he was loth to breake with the Frenche K. he wold in no wise consent to send an armie into FlaÌ„ders against y e French king but yet he sent Ambassadors to hym with louing gentle letters requiring hym to growe to some resonable order and agreement with the yong Duchesse of Burgongne or at the least to take a truce with hir at his request The ambassadors of EnglaÌ„d wer highly receiued bountifully feasted liberally rewarded but answer to their desire had they none but that shortly after the French K. wold send Ambassadors hostages and pledges to the K. of EnglaÌ„d their maister for the perfecting and concludyng of all things depending betwene theÌ„ two so that their souetaine lorde and they should haue cause to be contented and pleased These faire words were only delayes to driue tyme till hee mighte haue space to spoyle the young Damosell of hir townes and countreys And beside thys to stay king Edwarde from taking parte with hir hee wrote to him that if he would ioyne with him in ayde he should haue and â—…nioye 〈◊〉 him and hys heyres the whole countie and countrey of Flanders discharged of homage superioritie and resort to be claimed by the French K. or his successors Large offers made to the K. 〈◊〉 Englande by the French K. and further he should haue the whole duchy of Brabant wherof the French king offered at his owne cost charge to conquer .iiij. the chiefest and strongest townes within the sayd Duchye and them in quiet possession to deliuer to the K. of Englande graunting further to pay to hym x. M. angels toward his charges with munitions of warre and artillerie whiche he promysed to lende him with men and cariage for the conueyance of the same The king of England refused to make any warres agaynste those countreyes that were thus offered to him but if the Frenche King would make him partener of hys coÌ„quests in Picardie rendring to him part of the towns alredie gotten as Bolongne Monsterel and Abuile then he wold surly take his part and ayde him with men at his owne costs charges Thus passed faire wordes and golden promises betwene thâ—…se two priâ—… and in the meane time the yong duchesse of Burgongne was spoiled of hir townes castels and territories tyll at length for maintinance she condesceÌ„ded to marie w t Marâ—…ian fonne to y e â—…ror Fredâ—… that he might kepe the Wolfe from the folde King Edward in the â—…yere of his reign began more thaÌ„ he was before accustomed to seâ—…th the forfeiture of 〈◊〉 all lawes 〈◊〉 statutes 1479 An. reg 19. aswel of the 〈◊〉 of his noâ—…litie as of other gentlemen being 〈◊〉 of great possessions or abuâ—…de â—…ye furnished with goodes likewyse of merchaÌ„ts other inferior persons by reason wherof it was of all men iudged y t he wold proue hereafter a sore and a rigorous Prince among his
subiects but this his new inueÌ„ted practise and couetous meaning by reason of foreyn affaires and abridgement of his dayes in this transitorie lyfe which were within two yeares after consumed tooke some but not great effecte Ambassadors were sent to and fro betwixt the K. of England France 1480 An. reg 20. and stil the french king fed the K. of England with faire words putting him in hope to match his son and heire the Dolphyn with the lady Elizabeth daughter to the K. of England according to the conclusions of agreemeÌ„t had made at Pyquâ—…y betwixt them althoughe in very deede he meante nothing lesse His ambassadors euer made excuses if anything were amisse he vsed to send chaunge of ambassadors so y t if those which had bin here afore and were returned had sayde or promised any thing though they were authorised so to doe whyche might turne to their masters hindrance the other that came after mighte excuse themselues by ignorance of y e mater affirming that they wanted coÌ„mission once to talk or meddle with that matter or if he perceiued that any thing was lyke to be concluded contrary to his mynde for a shifte he would call his Ambassadours home in greate haste and after send an other with new instructions nothing depending on the olde Thus the French king vsed to dally with K. Edward in the case of this mariage only to kepe hym stil in amitie And certainly the king of Engand being a maÌ„ of no suspicious nature The French k. fedeth the king of Englande vvith faire vvordes and promises thought sooner that the Sun should haue fallen from his circle than that the French king would haue dissimuled or broken promise with him but there is none so soone beguyled as he that leaste mystrusteth nor anye so able to deceyue as hee to whom most credence is giuen but as in mystrusting nothing is great lightnesse so in too much trustyng is to muche folly whiche well appeared in this matter for the Frenche king by cloakyng his inwarde determinate purpose wyth greate dyssimulation and large promysses kept hym stil in frendship with the king of England till he had wrought a greate parte of his will against the yong Duchesse of Burgongne which king Edward would not haue suffered if he had put any great doubt in the french kings fair promises considering that the crown of France was in this mean time so much encreased in dominions to the great reinforcement of that realme To be his chieftayn of his host 1482 An. reg 22. and lieutenant general Rich. duke of Gloucester was apoynted by his brother king Edward and with him wer adioyned as associates An army scene into Scotlande Henry the fourth earle of Northumberland Tho. L. Stanley lorde Steward of the kings house the L. Lonell the lorde Greystocke and diuers other noble men 〈◊〉 wâ—…rthie knights These valiant captaine came to Alnewik in Northumberland about the beginning of Iuly where they first encaÌ„ped theÌ„selues marshalled their host The forewarde was led by the erle of NorthuÌ„berland vnder whose standerd were the L. Scrope of Bolton sir Io. Middleton sir Io. Dichfielde diuers other knights esquiers and souldiors to the number of .vj. M. .vij. C. In the middle warde was the Duke of Gloucester and wyth hym the Duke of Albany the lorde Louell the lorde Greystock sir Edward Wooduile and other to the number of fiue thousand and eight hundred men The L. Neuile was appoynted to folow accompanied with iij. M. The Lorde Stanley led the wing on the right hand of the dukes battail with .iiij. M. meÌ„ of Laneashire Cheshire The Lord Fitz Hugh sir WilliaÌ„ a Parre sir Iames Harrington with the number of two thousande souldiors guyded the left wing And beside all these there were one thousand appointed to giue their attendaunce on the ordinance This royall armie not intending to lose tyme came sodeynly by the water side to the town of Barwike and there what with force and what with feare of so great an army Barvvik vvon by the Englishmen 〈◊〉 entred the towne but the erle of Bothwel being captain of the castell wold in no wise deliuerie wherfore the capitains vpon good and deliberate aduice plaÌ„ted a strong siege rouÌ„d about it WheÌ„ this siege was laid the ij dukes al the other soldiors except y e L. StaÌ„ley sir Io. EltingtoÌ„ treasorer of y e kings house sir Will. a Parre 400â—… men that were lefte behinde to keepe the siege before the castell departed from Berwicke toward Edinborough and in marching thitherward they brent and destroyed many townes and hastiâ—…es King Iames houâ—…ig small confidence in his communaltie and lesse trust in his nobilitie kept himselfe within the castell of Edenboroughe The Duke of Gloucester entred into the town at the especial desire of the duke of Albany saued the town and the inhabitants from fyer bloude and spoile taking only of the marchauntes suche presents as they gentiâ—…y offered to hym and his captains causing Gartier principal king of armes to make a publike proclamation at the high crosse in the market place of Edenboraughe by the which he warned and admonished king Iames to keepe obserue and performe all suche promisses compactes couenauntes and agreements as he had concluded and sealed to with the king of Englande and also to make sufficieÌ„t recompeÌ„ce to his subiects for the tyranny spoile and crueltie which hee and his people had committed and don contrary to y e league within the marches of his realm of England before the first day of August next ensuing And further without delay to restore his brother the duke of Albany to his estate and all his possessions offices and aucthorities in as large maner as he occupied and enioyed the same before or else the duke of Glocester lieutenaunt generall for the king of England was ready at hande to destroy hym his people and countreys with slaughter â—…ame and famine King Iames woulde make no answer neyther by worde nor writyng but kepte hymselfe close within the castell but the lords of Scotland lying at Habington with a great puissauÌ„ce determined first to practise with y e duke of Gloucester for a peace and after by some meanes to allure the duke of Albany from the Englishe amitie vpon this motion the .ij. day of Auguste they wrote to the duke of Gloucester requiring that the mariage betwene the prince of Scotland king Edwards daughter might be accomplished according to the couenants and further that a peace from thenceforth might bee louingly concluded betwene both realms The duke of Gloucester answered again to these demaundes that for the article of the mariage he knewe not the King his brothers determinate pleasure either for the affirmaunce or denyall of the same but neuerthelesse he desired full restitution of all y e sums of money prested out in lone vppon the same mariage and as for peace he assured them he
lashed out among vnthrifts so farre forth that fiftenes suffised not nor anye vsuall names of knowne taxes but vnder an easie name of beneuolence and good will the comissioners so much of euery man tooke as no man coulde with hys good will haue giuen As though that name of beneuolence had signified that euery man shoulde pay not what himselfe of his owne good will list to graunt but what the king of his good will lyst to take Which neuer asked little but euery thing was hawsed aboue the measure amercimentes turned into fines fiues into raunsoms smal trespasse into misprision misprision into treason Whereof I thinke no man loketh that we should remember you of examples by name as though Burdet were forgotten 〈…〉 that was for a worde spokeÌ„ in hast cruelly beheaded by the misconstruing of the lawes of this realme for the Princes pleasure Markam with no lesse honour to Markam then chiefe Iustice that left his office rather than hee woulde assent to that iudgement than to the dishonestie of those Cooke that ryther for feare or flatterie gaue that iudgement What Cooke your owne worshipfull neighbour Alderman and Maior of this noble Citie who is of you so eyther negligent that he knoweth not or so forgetfull that he remembreth not or so hard hearted that he pityeth not that worshipful mans losse what speake we of losse his vtter spoyle and vndeserued destruction onely for that it happed those to fauour him whom the prince fauored not We need not I suppose to rehearse of these anye mo by name sith there bee I doubt not manye here present that either in themslues or in their nigh friendes haue knowen as well their goods as their persons greatly endaungered eyther by feyned quarels or small matters agreeued with heynous names And also there was no crime so great of whiche there could lacke a pretext For sith the king preuenting the time of his inheritance attayned the crowne by battaile it sufficed in a riche man for a pretext of treason to haue bin of kindred or alliance neare familiaritie or loÌ„ger acquaintaunce with any of those that were at any tyme y e kings enimies which was at one time and other more than halfe the realme Thus were neither your goods in surety and yet they brought your bodies in ieopardie beside the common aduenture of opeÌ„ warre â—…eâ—… warre which albeit that it is euer the wil and occasion of much mischiefe yet is it neuer so mischieuous as where any people fall at distaunce among theÌ„selues nor in none earthly nation so deadly and so pestilent as when it hapneth amoÌ„g vs and among vs neuer so long continued dissention nor so many battailes in that season nor so cruell and so deadly foughten as was in that kings days that dead is God forgiue it his soule In whose time and by whose occasion what about the getting of the garland keeping it leasing and winning againe it hath cost more English bloud than hath twise the winning of Fraunce Ciuill warre In which inwarde warre among our selues hath bene so great â—…usion of the auncient noble bloud of this realme that scarcely the halfe remayneth to the great enfeebling of this noble land beside many a good towne ransacked spoiled by them that hath bene going to the fielde or comming from thence And peace long after not much surer than warre So that no time was therein which rich men for their money greate men for their lands or some other for some feare or some displeasure were not out of perill For whoÌ„ trusted he that mistrusted his owne brother whom spared he that killed his owne brother or who could perfitely loue him if his owne brother could not What maner of folke he most fauored we shal for his honor spare to speake of howbeit this wote you well al that who so was best bare alway least rule and more sute was in his dayes vnto Shores wife a vile and an abhominable strumpet than to al the Lords in EnglaÌ„d except vnto those y t made hir their proctor which simple woman was wel named honest till the king for his wanton lust and sinfull affection bereft hir froÌ„ hir husband a right honest substantiall yong maÌ„ among you And in that point whiche in good fayth I am sorie to speake of sauing that it is in vaine to kepe in counsaile that thing that all men know the kings greedie appetite was insaciable and euery where ouer all the realme intollerable For no woman was there any where yong or olde riche or poore whom he set his eye vpon in whom he any thing lyked eyther person or fauour speeche pace or countenaunce but wythout any feare of god or respect of his honor murmure or grudge of the worlde he woulde importunely pursue his appetite haue hir to the great destruction of many a good woman and great dolor to their husbande and their other friendes which being honest people of theÌ„selues so much regarde the cleannesse of their house the chastitie of their wiues and their children that them were leauer to lease all that they haue besyde than to haue suche a villanye done them And all were it that wyth thys and other importable dealyng the Realme was in euerye parte annoyed yet speciallye yee heere the Cityzens of thys noble Citye as well for that amongest you is moste plentye of all suche things as mynister matter to suche iniuryes as for that you were nearest at hande sithe that neare here about was commonly hys most abyding And yet be ye the people whome he had as singular cause well and kindlye to entreate as any parte of hys Realme not onely for that the Prince by thys noble Citie London the Kings especial chamber as hys especiall Chamber and the speciall well renowmed Citie of hys Realme muche honourable fame receyueth among all other Nations but also for that ye not without your great cost and sundrie perils and ieopardies in all his warres bare euen your speciall fauor to his part which your kinde mindes borne to the house of Yorke sith hee hath nothing worthily acquited there is of that house that nowe by Gods grace better shall whiche thing to shewe you is the whole summe and effect of this our presente errande It shall not I wote well neede that I rehearse you agayne that ye haue alreadie hearde of hym that can better tell it and of whome I am sure ye will better beleeue it And reason is that it so bee I am not so prowde to looke therefore that yee shoulde recken my wordes of as greate authoritie as the Preachers of the worde of God namely a man so cunning so wise that no man better woteth what hee shoulde saye and thereto so good and vertuous that hee woulde not saye the thyng whiche he wyst he shoulde not saye in the Pulpet namely into the which no honest man commeth to lie which honourable Preacher yee well remember
asswaged their displeasure in parte with excusing the matter alledgyng what losse and bloud shedde was like to ensue bothe of Captaines and souldiours if the assault should haue bin giuen to the vtterance especially sith that the towne was so well furnished with men and munitions When he had somewhat appeased their minds with these and many other reasons hee retourned backe again to Calais There were not many of the Englishe armye loste at this siege of Bolongne and fewe or no men of name Poliâ—…ore 〈◊〉 Sâ—…â—…g 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 sauyng that valiant Capitaine sir Iohn Sauage Knight the whyche as hee and sir Iohn Risely rode aboute the walles of the towne to viewe in what place it might bee eastiest assaulted was compassed aboute by certaine Frenchmen that were issued out of the towne and there slain standing at defence and vtterly refusing to yelde hymselfe as prisoner But sir Iohn Risley escaped by fleeing away When the King was thus returned to Calais he began to smell a certayne secrete smoke whiche was lyke to tourne to a greate flame wythout wise foresight and good lookyng to For by the craftye inuention and diuellishe imagination of the Lady Margaret Duchesse of Burgongne a newe Idoll was seâ—…te vp in Flaunders and by a forged name called Rycharde Plantagenet second sonne to king Edwarde the fourthe as though he had bin reysed from deathe to life The newes hereof somewhat troubled hym so that hee was with better will content to receiue the honourable conditions of peace offered of his enemie bycause hee shoulde not be constrained at one time to make warre bothe at home and also in a forrein Region The conclusion of this agreement made with the Frenchmen was this The conclâ—… of the pâ—… That the peace shoulde continue bothe their liues and that the Frenche Kyng shoulde paye to the Kyng of Englande a certaine summe of money in hand according as the commissioners shuld appoynt for his chardges susteined in this iourney Whiche as the King certifyed the Maior of London by his letters the ninth of Nouember amounted to the summe of seuen hundred fortie fiue thousande duckets whiche is of sterling money one hundred foure â—…ore and sixe thousande twoo hundred and fiftie pounds and also shoulde yearely for a certayne space paye or cause to be paide for the mony that the king hadde spent and expended in the defence of the Britons fiue and twenty thousande crownes whiche yearely tribute the French King afterwardes continually occupied wyth the warres of Italy yearely satisfied and payde so long as King Henry liued who after he hadde tarried a conuenient space at Calais tooke the sea and ariued at Douer and so came to his Mannor of Greenewiche Immediatlye after hys retourne thus into England he elected into the felowship of faynt George commonly called the order of the Garter Alfonse Duke of Calabre sonne and heire to Ferdinando K. of Naples Christofer Vrswicke the Kyngs Aulmoner was sente to him vnto Naples with the garter coller Mantel Alphonsâ—… 〈◊〉 of Calabre made Knight 〈◊〉 the Garter and other habellementes appertainyng to the companioÌ„s of that noble order the which was reuerently receiued of the sayd Duke who in a solemne presence reuested hymselfe wyth that habite supposing by the countenaunce of that apparell to bee able to resiste his aduersarye the French King sith he was nowe made a friend and companioÌ„ in order wyth the king of Englande but that little auailed hym as after it was ryght apparant This yeare the twoo and twentye of Iune was borne at Greenewiche the Lorde Henry The birthâ—… of Henry duke of Yorke after King seconde sonne of thys Kyng Henrye the seuenth whiche was created Duke of Yorke and after Prynce of Wales and in conclusion succeeded hys father in gouernaunce of this Realm by the name of Henry the eight father to our gracious souerayn Queene Elizabeth An. reg 8. So by y e coÌ„mon consent of the conspirators sir Rob. Clifford knight Wil. Barley wer seÌ„t into Flanders which discouered to y e Duches all the secret intents priuie meanings of the frieÌ„ds fautors of y e new fouÌ„d D. The Duches gladly receiued this message after she had heard their errand she brought the messenger to the sight of Perkin who so well counterfeited the gesture countenaÌ„ce and maner of Richard D. of Yorke that sir Robert Clifford beleeued verily that hee was the secoÌ„d son of K. Edward therof wrote a letter of credit into England to his complices to put theÌ„ out of doubt he affirmed y t he knew him to be K. Edwards son by his face other liniaments of his body Vpon this letter the chiefe doers in this businesse spred the significatioÌ„ therof abroade through the Realme to the intent to stirre the people to some newe tumulte and commotion but it was done by suche a secret craft y t no man coulde tell who was the author of that rumor The K. perceyuing that this vayne fable was not vanished out of the mad braines of the common people to prouide therefore againste all perils y t might therby ensue sent certain knights that were skilfull meÌ„ of war with coÌ„peteÌ„t bands of soldiers to keepe the sea coastes and hauens to vnderstand who came in and went out of the Realme doubting least some greate conspiracie were in brewing against him He also sent into y e low countreys certain persons to learne y e troth of this forged dukes progenie Perkinâ—…â—…e lignage where some of theÌ„ that were so sente comming to Tourney gote knowlege that he was borne in that citie of base lignage named Perkin Warbecke The king then aduertised not only by his espials vpoÌ„ theyr returne but also from other his trusty friendes determined with al speede to haue the fraud published both in Englande and forraine parties and for the same cause sente sir Edwarde Poinings Knight and sir Wil. Warram Doctor of the lawes vnto Phillip Archduke of Burgoigne to his counsailers bycause he was not yet of age able to gouerne of himselfe to signifie to him and them that the yong man being with the Lady Margaret had falsely and vntruely vsurped y e name of Rich. D. of Yorke which long before was murthred w t his brother Edw. in the Tower of London by y e coÌ„mandement of theyr vncle King Richard as many men then liuing could testifie The Ambassadors coÌ„ming to y e court of the Archduke Philip were honorably enterteyned of him of his counsaile willed to declare the effect of their message Wil. WarraÌ„ made before theÌ„ an eloqueÌ„t OratioÌ„ in the later ende somewhat inueighed against the Lady Margaret not sparing to declare how she now in hir later age had brought forth within y e space of a few yeres togither two detestable monsters that is to say LaÌ„bert of whom ye heard before and this Perkin Warbecke and being conceiued of these two great babes was not deliuered
Queene accoÌ„panied with a sort of sage matrones and gentlewomen bycause she was but yong The common people that had followed Perkyn after that their chieftaine was fled threwe away theyr armour as people amazed and submitted theÌ„selues to the king humbly beseeching him of mercie which hee most gently graunted and receyued them to his fauour After this the king road to Exceter and there not onely commended the Citizens but also hartily thanked them for doing so well their duties in defending theyr citie from his enimies He also put there to execution diuerse Cornish men which were the authours and principall beginners of this new conspiracy and insurrection And whilest he remayned at Exceter he considered with himselfe that hee had done nothing if he could not get into his handes the chiefe head of this trouble and seditious businesse Wherefore he caused the Sainctuarie wherein Perkyn was enclosed to bee enuironed with two bandes of lyght horsemen to watch diligently that Perkyn shoulde not escape by any meanes forth of that place vntaken And withall attempted by fayre promises of pardon and forgiuenesse if Perkyn woulde submit himselfe to him and become hys man Perkyn perceyuing himself so shutte vp that hee coulde no way escape 〈◊〉 subâ—… him 〈◊〉 o the 〈◊〉 of his owne free will came out of the Sanctuarie and coÌ„mitted himselfe to the kings pleasure When the king had thus atchieued his purpose he returned to London and appoynted certaine keepers to attend on Perkyn which should not the breadth of a nayle go from his person least he shoulde conueigh himselfe by any meanes out of the land After this the king caused enquities to bee made of all such as had ayded with men or mony the Cornish rebels so that diuerse persons aswell in Somersetshire as Deuonshire were detected of that offence whiche hee mynded for example sake shoulde taste some part of due punishments for theyr crymes according to the quantitie therof â—…ts for 〈…〉 1498 And therefore he appoynted Thomas Lorde Darcie Amys Pawlet knight Robert Sherborne Deane of Poules that was after Bishop of Chichester to be Commissioners for assessing of their fines that were founde culpable These Commissioners so besturred themselues in tossing the Coffers and substaunce of all the Inhabitants of both those shyres that there was not one person enbrewed or spotted with the filth of that abhominable crime that escaped the paine which he had deserued but to such yet as offended rather by constraynt than of malice they were gentle and fauourable so that equitye therein was verie well and iustly executed In this yeare the warre had like to haue bene renued betwixte the Realmes of Englande and Scotland by a small occasion as thus An. reg 4. Certaine yong men of the Scottes came armed before Norham Castell and beheld it wonderous circumspectly as though they would fain haue beene of counsaile to know what was done therein The keepers not perceyuing any domage attempted agaynst them for the first time determined not to moue any question to them or once to styre out But when they came againe the nexte daye and vewed it likewise the keepers of the Castell suspecting some euill meaning demaunded of them what their inteÌ„t was and why they vewed and aduised so the Castell The Sâ—…ftes answered them roughly with disdainfull wordes so farre forth that the Englishmen fell to and replyed with strokes and after many blowes gyuen and receyued diuerse Scots were wounded and some slaine and the residue ouermatched with multitude of the Englishmen fled as fast as their horses could cary them The Scottish king hereof aduertised was highly displeased and in all hast signified to king HeÌ„rie by his Heraulde Marchemount in what sort his people to the breache of the truce were vsed and bandled King Henrie being not in wil to breake with any of his neighbours excused the matter affyrming that he was not of knowledge to the misdemenor of those that had the castel in keping requyring the king of Scots not to thinke the truce broken for any thing done without his consent promising in the worde of a King to enquyre of the truth and if the offence were founde to bee begon on the partie of the keepers of the Castel he assured him that they shuld for no meed nor fauor escape due correction and punishment This answere though it was more than reasonable could not pacifie the king of Scots till the Bishop of Durham that was owner of the Castell of Norham and sore lamented that by such as hee appoynted keepers there the warre should be renued with sundrie letters written to the Scottish king at leÌ„gth asswaged his displeasure that he wrote courteously to the Bishoppe agayne signifying that bycause hee had many secrete things in hys mynde whiche he woulde communicate onelye with hym touching thys matter nowe in variaunce hee therefore requyred him to take the payne to come into his countrey trusting that hee shoulde thinke hys labour well bestowed The Bishop was glad and sent word hereof to the king his maister who willed him to accomplish the desire of the Scotish king whiche hee tooke to be reasonable At his comming into Scotland he was curteously receyued of the king himselfe at the Abbey of Melrose And there after the king had for a countenance complayned muche of the vniuste slaughter of his meÌ„ lately committed at NorhaÌ„ vpon the Bishops gentle answeres therevnto hee forgaue the same and after began to talke secretly without witnesses alone with the bishop And first declared what iust causes mooued him in tymes past to seeke amitie with the king of England which now he desired muche more to haue confirmed for the further maintenance increase thereof Margaret eldest daughter to king Henry the seuenth which he doubted not but shoulde sort to a fortunate conclusion if the king of Englande would vouchsafe to giue to him in matrimonie his first begotten daughter the Lady Margaret vppon whiche poynt hee purposed lately to haue sent his Ambassadors into EnglaÌ„d which thing he would the sooner do if he knew the Bishoppes mynde therin to be readie to further his sute The Bishop answered but fewe wordes sauing that when he were returned to the king his maister he would do the best in the matter that he could When the Bishop was returned into England and come to the king he declared to him al the communication had betweene king Iames and him from poynt to poynt in order The king liked well thereof as he to whome peace was euer a soueraigne solace and comfort In this meane time Perkin Warbecke disappoynted of all hope to escape out of the Englishe mens hands which was the onely thing that he most desired 1499 found meanes yet at length to deceyue his keepers and tooke him to his heeles Perkin Warbecke escaped from his keepers but when he came to the Sea coastes and could not passe he was in a marueylous perplexitie for euery byway
both the Princes â—…age â—…ed And moreouer bycause they vnderstood that the marriage was broken betweene the Prince of Castile and the Lady Mary they desired y t the said Lady might be ioyned in mariage with y e french K. offering a great dower and sureties for y e same So muche was offered that the K. moued by his counsayle namely by the Bishop of Lincolne Wolsey consented vpon condition that if the French K. dyed then she should if it stood with hir pleasure returne into England againe with al hir dower riches 〈◊〉 conâ—…eâ—… After that they were accorded vppon a ful peace that the french K. should marrie thys yong Lady the indentures were drawen engrossed and sealed peace therevpon proclaimed the seuenth day of August the K. in presence of the french Ambassadors was sworne to keepe y e same likewise there was an Ambassade sente out of England to see the french King sweare y e same 〈◊〉 The dower that was assigned vnto the bride to be receiued after hir husbands deceasse if she suruiued him was named to be .32 crownes of yeerely reuennes to be receiued out of certain lands assigned forth therefore during all hir naturall life And moreouer it was further agreed and couenanted that the frenche K. should content pay yerely vnto K. Henry during y e space of fiue yeres the summe of one hundred thousand crownes By conclusion of this peace The Ladie Mary affyed to K. Lewes of Fraunce was the D. of Longuile with the other prisoners delyuered paying their raunsoms and the said D. affyed the Lady Mary in the name of his maister K. Lewes In September following the sayde Lady was conueyd to Douer by the K. hir brother and the Queene and on the seconde day of October she was shipped and suche as were appointed to giue their attendance on hir as the Duke of Norffolke the Marques Dorset the Bishop of Durham the Earle of Surrey the L. de la Ware the L. Berners the Lord Montaigle the four breethren of the said Marques sir Maurice Barkeley sir Iohn Peche sir William Sandes sir Tho. Bulleyne sir Iohn Car and many other knightes Esquiers Gentlemen and Ladyes They had not sailed past a quarter of the Sea but that the wind arose and seuered the shippes driuing some of them to Calais some into Flanders and hir shippe with great difficultie was brought to Bulleyne not without great ieoperdie at the entring of the hauen for the master ranne the ship hard on shore but the boates wer ready receiued y e Lady out of the ship sir Christopher Garnish stood in the water and toke hir in his armes so caried hir to land wher the D. of Vandosme a Cardinall with many other great estates receiued hir with great honor The mariage solemnized betwene the French king and the Lady Mary sister to King Henrye From Bullein with easie iourneys she was coÌ„ueid vnto Abuile and there entred the eyghth of October and the morrow following being MoÌ„day and S. Denise daye the mariage was solemnised betwixte the French King the sayde Lady with all honour ioy and royaltie When the feast was ended the English lords returned with great rewards back into EnglaÌ„d Before their departure from Abuile the Dolphin of France Francis Duke of Valoys caused a solemne Iustes to be proclaymed Solemne iustes proclaymed at Paris whyche should be kept at Paris in the moneth of NoueÌ„ber next ensuing the said Dolphin with his nine aydes to aunswere all commers being Gentlemen of name and armes When this Proclamation was reported in England by the noble men that returned from the marriage the D. of Suffolke the Marques Dorset and his four breethren the Lord ClintoÌ„ Sir Edwarde Neuill Sir Giles Capell Tho. Cheinie and other got licence of the K. to goe ouer to this chalenge and therevpon preparyng themselues for the purpose departed towarde Fraunce and did so much by iourney that they came to Paris about the later ende of October and were hartily welcome to the King Dolphin but most of al to the french Queene which then lay at S. Denise and was not yet crowned nor entred into Paris The Dolphin desired the Duke of Suffolke and the Lord Marques Dorset to be two of his immediate aydes which thereto gladly assented In the meane time whilest all thyngs were a preparing for the Iustes the fifth of Nouember The Coronation of the french Quene being Sonday the Queene was Crowned with greate solemnitie in the Monasterie of S. Denise And on the morrow following the sayde Q. was receyued into the Citie of Paris with all honour that might be deuised On y e seuenth day of October being Tewsday began the Iustes which coÌ„tinued the space of three dayes in the whiche were aunswered three hundred and fiue men of armes and euery man ranne fyue courses with sharp speares The Englishe Lordes and Knightes did as well as the best not only in the iustes but also at the iourney and barriers namely the Duke of Suffolke the Marques Dorset and his brother that worthy yong Gentleman the Lorde Edward Gray When all the greate triumph was done the Lordes of England tooke theyr leaue and were highly thanked of the king the Queene y e Dolphin and all the Lordes and so departed and came into England before Christmas In this meane time that is to saye in Nouember the Queene of Englande was deliuered of a Prince whych lyued not long after Richard Hun hanged in Lollards tower In December one Rychard Hun a merchaÌ„t Taylor of London that was layd in Lollardes Tower by commaundemente of the Byshop of London called Richarde Fitz Iames and hys Chancellor Doctor Horsey was founde dead hanging by the necke in a girdle of silke within the said Tower That ye may vnderstande the cause of his emprisonmente the beginning was this The same Hun had a child that dyed in his house being an infant the curate claymed y e bearing sheete for a mortuarie Hun aunswered y t the infant had no propertie in the sheete Whervpon the priest ascited him in the spiritual court He taking to him counsaile sued the Curate in a premunire and when this was knowen meanes was found that Hun beeing accused of Heresie was attached laid in Lollards tower wher he was founde dead as ye haue heard Muche adoe was made about his death for the Byshop the Chancellor said that he hanged himself but many of the temporalty affirmed that he was murthered greatly lamenting y e case for he was wel beloued namely of y e pore whiche cryed out against theÌ„ that were suspected to haue made him away He was a good almes man and greately relieued the needy The questioÌ„ of his death was so farre put forth that vpoÌ„ the suspitioÌ„ he should be murthered twelue men were charged before y e coroner After they had taken view of the body y e same was
as one tickled with vainglorie more than can be ymagined thought that he coulde not doe pleasure ynough to the Frenche King that did esteeme so much of him Herevpon the French king hoping to compasse his desire after he peerceyued the Cardinals good will towardes him signified his meaning vnto y e sayd Cardinall who founde a â—…eaues to breake thereof to the King in suche wise as hee was contented to heare the French Kings Ambassadours that shoulde be sent hyther to talke of that matter Ambassadours 〈◊〉 the French â—…ing The Frenche king then vnderstanding the King of Englande his pleasure sent ouer the Lorde Boniuet high Admirall of Fraunce and the Bishop of Paris as chiefe Ambassadors accompanied with a great sort of lustie gentlemen of the French kings court to the number of .lxxx. and aboue on whome attended such a companie of other of the meaner force â—…â—…reasonaâ—…le rather for â—…ade that the whole number amounted to twelue hundred one and other whiche were thought to be many for an Ambassadr On Monday the .xxvij. of September the Earle of Surcy high Admirall of Buglande with an hundred and threascore gentlemen richly apparayled receyued these Ambassadours of Fraunce on blacke Heath and brought them to London and so through the Citie vnto Taylers hall where the chiefe Ambassadors lodged and the residue in marchants houses about When these Lordes were in theyr lodgings them the French harder men that came with these Ambassadors opened their wares made Taylers hall like the Paunde of a Maite At whiche doing many an English man grudged but it auayled not The last of September the French Ambassadors tooke theyr Barge and came to Greenewich where the Court then lay They were brought to the Kings presence and there the Bishop of Paris made a solemne oration which â—…ded and answere made thereto the king highly enterteyned the Admirall and his companie and so did all the English Lordes and gentlemen The Ambassadors after this were dayly in counsaile till at length an agreement was concluded vnder pretence of a maryage to be had betwene the Dolphin of Fraunce and the Ladie Marie daughter to the king of Englande in name of whose mariage mony Tourney should be deliuered to the French king he paying to the king of England for the Castell whiche hee had made in that citie six hundred thousand crownes Articles of agreement for the deliuerie of Tourney tâ—… payed in .xii. yeares space that is to say any thousande euery yeare during that terme And 〈◊〉 the mariage 〈…〉 take effect then should Torney be againe restored to the king of Englande for performance of which article hostaâ—… should â—…red that is to wit Monsieur de Montmoraâ—… Monseieur de Montpeâ—… 〈…〉 May Monsieur de Morret 〈…〉 French king shoulde pay to the 〈…〉 of England 〈◊〉 and markes 〈◊〉 yearely pension or recompence of his reuenues before 〈◊〉 receyued of the Bishoprike of Tourney 〈◊〉 â—…kewise to other of the kings counsayle 〈…〉 also giue certaine summes of money as yearely pensions in lyke maner as his auncetours had done to the Counsayle 〈◊〉 of the kings of Englande afore time Also the French king 〈◊〉 to call backe the duke of Albany out of Scotlande that the suretie of king Iames mighte better be prouided for and lesse occasion of 〈◊〉 ministred to the king of Englande And further the French king was contented that the saide king Iames should be receyued as a confederate in this peace When al things were concluded the king and the Ambassadors coude to the cathedrall Church of S. Paule in London from Durham place where the Cardinal of England sang the Masse in moste pompous maner and after that Masse was ended Doctor Pace the kings Secretarye made an eloquent OratioÌ„ in praise of peace and that done the king and his nobles and the Ambassadors went to the Bishops Palace and ther dined and after dinner the king roade againe to Durham place The eight of October at Grenewich was song a solemne Masse by the Bishop of Durham and after Masse Doctor Tunstall maister of the Rolles made an eloquent propositioÌ„ in praise of the matrimony to be had betwixt the Dolphin and the Ladye Marye But to bee shorte after that these Ambassadors had bin feasted and enterteined with all pastime disporte and solace in moste royall sorte by the King the lord Cardinal other of the peares of the realme and also of the lord Maior of LondoÌ„ they finally tooke their leaue of the King and Queene and of the Counsell and then departed wyth high rewardes bestowed on them of the Kyngs greate and bountifull munificence Before they came to the gates they sealed the Indenture confessing howe they receyued the City as a gyfte and not as a righte and deliuered theyr coÌ„mission whereby they were authorized to receaue it which at the firste they refused to do affirmyng that it was sufficient for them to shewe it Thus was Tourney deliuered in this tenthe yeare of the Kyngs reigne on the eighte daye of Februarye and the Englishmen returned into England sore displeased in their mynds for therby many a tall yeoman lacked liuyng the whiche would not labour after their retourne A soleâ—… Iustes but â—…ll to robbyng The eighte of Marche solemne Iustes were holden the King hymselfe and eight young Gentlemen takyng vppon them to aunswere the Duke of Suffolke and eighte of hys companyons all of them beeyng gorgeouslye trymmed and runnyng exceedingly well for the which they wer highly coÌ„mended of y e strangers Aboute the ende of Marche The soldiâ—… of Tourney rewarded the Kyng sente for all the yeomen of the garde that were come from Tourney and after many good wordes gyuen to them he graunted to euerye of them foure pence the daye without attendaunce except they were specially commaunded This yeare the twelfthe of Februarye The death of the Emperor Maximilian dyed the Emperor Maximilian for whome the King caused a solemne obsequie to be kept in Paules Churche This yeare the Kyng helde the Feast of S. George at Windesor with all solemnity An. reg 〈◊〉 The K. kepâ—… S. Georges 〈◊〉 feast 〈◊〉 Wiâ—… for with gâ—… solemnitie where were present all the Knyghts of the order then beeing within the realme The King was solemnelye serued and the â—…urnappe cast like as at the feast of a coronation At the Masse of â—…eyâ—…ieâ—… was offered the baner and other hachements of honor belonging iâ—… Maximilian the Emperour lately deceassed Shortly after certaine Gentlemen of the priuie chamber which through the kings gentle nature great curtesie in beaâ—…ing with their lewdnesse â—…ne of 〈◊〉 pâ—…ie â—…er reâ—…d forget themselues and their dutie toward his grace in being to families with him not hauing due respect to his estate and â—…ree wâ—… remoued by order taken by the Counsayle vnto whom the king had giuen and hoâ—…itie to vse theyr discretion in that behalfe and then were foure â—…d and auncient knightes put
had licence to keepe their parkes and grounds enclosed as before Thus the great expectation whiche men had conceiued of a generall redresse proued voyde howbeit some profite the husbandmen in some partes of the realme gotte by the mouing of this matter where the inclosures were already layde open ere mistresse money coulde preuente them and so they enioyed their commons whiche before had bin taken from them After that thys matter for inclosures was thus dispatched the Cardinall boyling in hatred against the duke of Buckingham The Cardinall â—…seth the â—…ction of the Duke of Buckingham and thirsting for hys bloud deuised to make Charles Kneuet that had bin the Dukes surueyour and put from hym as yee haue hearde an instrumente to bring the Duke to destruction Thys Kneuet beyng had in examination afore the Cardinall disclosed all the Dukes lyfe and firste hee vttered that the Duke was accustomed by way of talke to say howe he meante so to vse the matter that hee woulde atteyne to the Crowne if King Henrye chauced to dye without issue and that hee had talke and conference of that matter one tyme with George Neuil Lord of Bâ—…guennye vnto whom hee hadde giuen his daughter in marriage and also that he threatned to punish the Cardinall for his â—…ifolde misdoings beeing without cause his mâ—…rtall enimie The Cardinall hauing gotten that that hee sought for encourageth comforteth and procureth Kneuet with manye comfortable wordes and greate promises that hee shoulde with 〈◊〉 holde spirite and countenance â—…biecte and laye these thyngs to the Dukes charge with more if he knew it when time required Then Kâ—…tâ—… partely prouoked with desire to bee reuenged and partely moued with hope of rewarde openly confesseth that the Duke hadde once fully determined to deuise meanes how to make the Kyng away beeyng broughte into a full hope that hee shoulde bee King by a vayne prophesie which one Nicholas Hopâ—…ius a Monke of an house of the Charmâ—… order besyde Bristow called Henton sometime hâ—… confessor had opened vnto him The Cardinall â—…eth the â—…ke of Bucâ—…gham to 〈◊〉 Kyng The Cardinall hauing thus token the examination of Kneuet wente to the Kyng and declared vnto hym that hys person was in daunger by suche trayterous purpose as the Duke of Buckingham hadde conceyued in his heart and sheweth how that nowe there is manifest tokens of hys wicked pretence wherefore hee exhorteth the Kyng to prouide for hys owne suretie with speede The King hearing the accusation enforced to the vttermost by the Cardinall maketh thys aunswere if the Duke haue deserued to bee punished lette hym haue accordyng to hys desertes The Duke herevppon is sente for vp to LoÌ„don and at his comming thither is straighte-wayes attached Hall and brought to the Tower by Sir Henry Marney Captayne of the garde the sixtenth of Aprill There was also attached the foresayde Chartreux Monke maister Iohn de la Kar alias de la Court the Dukes confessor and Sir Gilbert Perke priest the Dukes Chancelloure After the apprehension of the Duke An. reg 13. inquisitions were taken in dyuers Shires of England of hym so that by the Knightes and Gentlemen he was endited of high treason The Duke of Buckingham indited of treson for certaine wordes spoken as before yee haue hearde by the same Duke at Blechingly to the Lorde of Burguennie and therwith was the same Lorde attached for conâ—…lement and so likewise was the Lord Montagew and both led to the Tower Sir Edwarde Neuill brother to the sayde Lorde of Burguannie was forbidden the kings presence Moreouer in the Euiâ—… Hall within y e Citie of London before Iohn Brugge Knyghte then Lorde Maior of the same Citie by aâ—… inquest whereof one Miles Ierraâ—…d was foreman the said Duke was endited of dyuers poyntes of high treason The effect of the Dukes inditement as by the same InditemeÌ„t is appeareth inâ—…ing that the sayde Duke intendyng to exalt himselfe and to vsurâ—… the Crowne the royall power and dignitie of the Realme of England and to depriue the Kings maiestie thereof that he the sayd Duke myght take vpon hym the fame againste his allegiance had the tenthe daye of Mâ—…rche in the second yeare of the kings maiesties â—…gne Th Duke is indited of treson in LondoÌ„ was at 〈◊〉 other tymes â—…fore and after imagined and compassed the Kings death and desâ—… of London and at Thornebury in the he Countie of Moncester This Hopkins had sent one of the Prior of HeÌ„toÌ„â—… seruaÌ„ts to the Duke the day afore to will hym to sende ouer to hym hys Chauncellour as by an other inditement it appeareth and for the accomplishment of his â—…ed intent and purpose as in the enditement is alledged the 24. of Aprill in the fourthe yeare of the Kynges raigne he sent one of his Chaplaynes called Io de la Court vnto the priorie of Henton in Sommersetshire whiche was an house of Chartreuâ—… Monkes thereto vnderstande of one Nicholas Hopkins a Monke of the same house who was vaynely reputed by way of reuelation to haue foreknowledge of things to come what shoulde happen concerning this matter whiche hee hadde ymagyned whiche Monke causing the said de la Courte firste to sweare vnto him not to disclose his words to anye manner of person but only to the Duke his maister therewith declared that his maister the sayde Duke shoulde haue all willing him for the accomplishment of his purpose to seeke to winne the fauour of the people De la Court came backe with this aunswere and tolde it to the Duke at Thorneburye the morrow after being the .25 of Aprill Also the .22 of Iuly in the same fourth yeare the Duke sente the same de la Court with letters vnto the saide Monke to vnderstand of him further of such matters and the Monke tolde to him againe for aunswer that the Duke shoulde haue all and being asked as well now as before at the firste time howe hee knewe this to be true be sayd by the grace of God and with this aunswere de la Court now also returning declared the same vnto the D. the .24 of Iuly at Thornebury aforesaid Moreouer the said Duke sent the same de la Court againe vnto the sayde Monke with hys letters the sixe and twentith of Aprill in the fifth yeare of the Kings raigne when the Kyng was to take hys iourney into Fraunce requiring to vnderstande what shoulde become of these warres and whether the Scottish King shoulde in the Kings absence inuade this Realme or not The Monke among other things for answere of these letters sent the Duke worde that the King should haue no issue maâ—… Againe the saide Duke the twentith daye of February in the sixth yeare of the Kings raigne beeing at Thornebury spake those wordes vnto Raufe Earle of Westmerlande Well there are two new Dukes created heere in Englande but if ought but good come to the King the Duke of Buckingham should be next in
Nunc vidi dixi haec est mutatio dextrae excelâ—… The death of the king of Scotlande The King of Scottes tooke such griefe and inwarde thought for his ouerthrow and also for the murther of an Englishe Herault that was stayne at Dunbar by one Leeche an Englishe man the whiche for the rebellion in Lincolne shire was fledde into Scotlande that he fell into a hote ague and therof dyed although many reported that he was at the byckering and receyued there his deathes wounde and fledde therewith into Scotlande But of his death and of the birth of his daughter ye may see more in the historie of Scotlande â—…xiiiâ—… hath Hall Of these prisoners before named xxj of them were brought vp to London and on the xix â–ª of December entred into the Citie by Bishops gate and so were conueyed to the tower where they remained for the space of two dayes and vpon Saint Thomas daye the Apostle Scottes prisoners brought to London being the xxj of December they were conueyed to Westminster sir Iohn Gage Constable of the Tower ryding before them and the Lieutenant of the same Tower ryding behinde them They roade two and two togither and eyght of them being Earles and Lordes had newe gownes of blacke Damaske furred with black Conse cotes of blacke Veluet and doublers of Saâ—…m with shiâ—…es and other apparell bought aâ—…we for 〈◊〉 at the Kings charges Thus being soltiâ—…elye conueyed through the streetes of London vnto Westminster The Scottes prisoners before the Counsell in the staâ—… Chamber they came before the Counsell sitting in the Starre Chamber and there the Lorde Chauncellour declared to them their vntruth vnkindenesse and false dissimulation declaring further howe the King had cause of war agaynst them both for the denying of their homages and also for their trayterous inuasions made into his Realme without defiance and also for keeping his subiectes prisoners without redemption contrarie to the auncient lawes of the Marches for whiche doings God as they might perceyue had scourged them Howbeit the King more regarding his honour than his Princelye power was content to shewe them kyndenesse for vnkyndenesse right for wrong And although he might keepe them in strait prison by iust lawe of armes yet he was contâ—… that they shoulde haue libertie to be with the nobles of his Realme in their houses and so according to their Estates they were appoynted to Dukes Earles Bishoppes Knights and Gentlemen which so entertayned them that they confessed themselues neuer to be better vsed nor to haue had greater cheare in all their life times The Earle of Cassils was appointed to be with the Archbishoppe of Caunterburie the Earle of Glencarne with the Duke of Norffolke the L. Flemming with the Lorde priuie seale the Lord Maxwell with sir Anthonie Browne the Lord Somerwel with the Lord Chancelor the Lord Oliphant with sir Thomas Lee Oliuer Sencler with the Duke of Suffolke Robert Ersâ—… with the Bishop of Westminster the lord Monteth with sir Anthonie Wingfielde the Lorde MouÌ„keth with sir Raufe Sadler George Hame with the Earle of Hertforde the Lorde of Gragie with sir Thomas Cheiney the Lorde of Gredon with maister Gastwike Henrie Maxewell with sir Richarde Long Thomas Clifforde with sir Arthur Darcy Patrick Heâ—…forde with sir Thomas Wriothesley Iames Prâ—…gel with sir Richard Rich Iohn Mariâ—…d with sir Edwarde North the Lorde Grey Iames Sencler and Iohn Lesley were apointed to men of such credit as were thought mere to aunswere for their safe keping The .xxij. of DeceÌ„ber 〈◊〉 came of the king of Scottes death and vpâ—… S. Iohns day in Christmas weeke y e foresaid â—…rds of ScotlaÌ„d were brought to y e court which was then at Grenewich where they had great châ—…e went before the King to y e chappel were â—…odged within the court Here vpoÌ„ ye must coÌ„sider y e where as the K. of Scots had left no issue behind him in life but only one daughter y e King hys Counsell perceyuing a meane nowe offered wherby without warre the two Realmes might be vnited these Scottishe Lordes hauing first made the motion themselues for a mariage to be had betwixt Prince Edwarde and their yong Queene the king required them to helpe to the â—…t hâ—…rance of that matter which myght be such a benifit to themselues and their countrie This they promised faithfully to doe and aswell by themselues as their friendes to being the same to effect so muche as the king coulde require Wherevpon the king was not only couâ—…ed to release them home but also highly rewarded them with rich gyftes in most bountifull wise The xxx of December they departed from the Court and the morrow after eyght of them dyned with Sir Iohn Coates thou Lorde Maior of London and the rest with the Sherifes and had very great cheare On Newyeares daye they departed from London honâ—…wardes towardes Scotlande 1543 and roade to Enfelde to see the Prince and there dyned that daye greatly â—…oyâ—…ng as by their wordes and countenance is sâ—…ared to beholde so propet and towardly anyâ—…ped From thence they kept on then iourney till they came to the North partes where they founde the Duke of Suffolke the Kings Lieutenant there and with him remayned till suche pledges were come forth of Scotlande as it was couenanted they should leaue behind them The Duke then after he had receyued the hostages permitted them to depart and so they returned into Scotlande where they were gladlye welcommed by their kinsemen and frendes With them went also the Earle of Augus who had bene banished Scotlande and hauing remayned here in Englande a long time receyued of the Kings fee a thousande marke by yeare and likewise his brother Sir George Douglas who had fiue hundreth markes yearely likewise of the Kings gift They were nowe both restored home into their countrie and that as was sayde by the last Kings will The sayde Earle of Angus and diuerse of the Lordes that had bene prisoners here in Englande were made of the priuie Counsell of the Realme by the Earle of Arrayne that was chosen gouernour to the yong Queene and of the Realme as next heire apparent Nothwithstanding that the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes and Cardinall of the sea of Rome enimie mortall to the King of Englande for the Popes cause and partlye set on by the French king had forged a will expressing howe the king had made him gouernour associate with two Earles of his affinitie as well of the Queene as Realme contrarie to the lawes of Scotland Wherevpon the said Earle of Arceyne according to his right as he pretended with the helpe of his frendes The Earle of Arraine tooke vppon him the authoritie of Gouernour and put the sayde Cardinall in poson and deliuered Sir Robert Bowes Sir Robert Bowes deliuered and the other Englishe prisoners by their handes according to the custome of the marches All this yeare was neyther perfect peaconor open warre betwixt
resort to a greater matter of youre vnkyndenesse a great vnnaturalnesse and suche an euill that if we thought it had not bene begonne of ignoraunce and continued by persuasion of certaine traytours amongst you which we thinke fewe in number but in their doings busie we coulde not be persuaded but to vse our sworde and to doe iustice And as we be ordeyned of God for to redresse your errours by auengement But loue and zeale yet ouercometh our iust anger but howe long that will be God knoweth in whose hande our heart is and rather for your owne causes being our christened subiectes we woulde ye were persuaded than vanquished taught than ouerthrowne quietly pacified than rigorously persecuted Yee require to haue the Statute of sixe Sixe articles Articles reuiued and knowe you what yee require Or knowe yee what case yee haue with the losse of them There were lawes made but quicklye repented too bloudie they were to bee borne of our people and yet at the first in deede made of some necessitie Oh subiectes howe are ye trapped by euill persons Wee of pitie bicause they were bloudie tooke them away and you nowe of ignoraunce will aske them againe You know full well that they helped vs to extende rigour and gaue vs cause to drawe our sworde verye often And since our mercie mooued vs to wryte our lawes with milke and equitie howe bee yee blinded to aske them in bloude But leauing this maner of reasoning and resorting to the truth of our authoritie we let you wit the same hath bene adnulled by Parliament with great reioyse of our subiectes and not nowe to be called in question The authority of a Parliamēt And dareth anye of you with the name of a subiect stande against an Acte of Parliament a lawe of the Realme What is our power if lawes shoulde be thus neglected or what is your suretie if lawes be not kept Assure you most surely that we of no earthly thing vnder the heauen make such reputation as we doe of this one to haue our lawes obeyed and this cause of God to be throughlye maintained from the which we will neuer remoue a heares breadth nor giue place to any creature liuing But therein will spend our owne royall person our crowne treasure Realme and all our state whereof we assure you of our high honour For herein resteth our honour herein doe all Kings knowledge vs a King And shall anye one of you dare breath or think against our kingdome and crowne In the ende of this your request as we be giuen to vnderstande ye woulde haue them stand in force vntill our full age To this we thinke that if ye knewe what ye spake ye woulde not haue vttered the motion nor neuer giuen breath to such a thought For what thinke you of our kingdome Be we of lesse authoritie for our age Be we not your King nowe as wee shall be Shall ye be subiectes hereafter and nowe are ye not Haue wee not the right wee shall haue If ye woulde suspende and hang our doings in doubt vntill our full age yee must first know as a king we haue no difference of yeares but as a naturall man and creature of God we haue youth and by his sufferance shall haue age Wee are your rightfull King your liege Lorde the souereigne Prince of Englande not by our age but by Gods ordinance not onelye when we shall bee one and twentie yeares of age but when we were of ten yeares We possesse our crowne not by yeares but by the bloude and discent from our father King Henrie the eyght If it be considered they which moue this matter if they durst vtter themselues woulde denie our kingdome But our good subiectes knowe their Prince and will encrease not diminishe his honour enlarge his power not abate it knowledge his kingdome not deferre it to certaine yeares All is one to speake against our crowne and to denie our kingdome as to require that our lawes may be broken vnto one and twentie yeares Be wee not your crowned annoynted and established King Wherin be we of lesse maiesty of lesse authority or lesse state than our progenitors Kings of this Realme Except your vnkindnesse your vnnaturalnesse will diminishe our estimation We haue hitherto since the death of our Father by the good aduise and counsayle of our deare and entirely beloued vnkle the Duke of Somerset and Gouernour and Protector kept our estate maintained our Realme preserued our honour defended our people from all enimies We haue hitherto bene feared and dreade of our enimies yea of Princes Kings and nations Yea herein we be nothing inferiour to any our Progenitours whiche grace we acknowledge to be giuen vs from God and howe else but by good obedience good counsayle of our Magistrates By the authoritie of oure kingdome Englande hitherto hath gained honour during our Reygne It hath wonne of the enimie and not lost It hath bene maruayled that we of so yong yeares haue reigned so nobly so royally so quietly And howe chaunceth that you our louing subiectes of that our countrie of Cornewall and Deuonshire will giue occasion to slaunder this our Realme of Englande to giue courage to the enimie to note our Realme of the euill of rebellion to make it a praye to oure olde enimies to diminishe our honour whiche God hath giuen our father lefte our good vnkle and Counsayle preserued vnto vs What greater euill coulde yee committe than enter nowe when our forreyne enimie in Scotlande and vpon the sea seeketh to inuade vs to doe oure Realme dishonour than to arise in this maner against our lawe to prouoke our wrathe to aske our vengeance and to giue vs an occasion to spende that force vppon you which we ment to bestow vpon our enimies to begynne to slay you with that sworde that we dreweforth against Scottes and other enimies To make a conquest of our owne people whiche otherwise should haue bene of the whole Realme of Scotlande Thus farre we haue descended from our high Maiestie for loue to consider you to your simple ignorance and haue bene content to sende you an instruction like a father who of iustice might haue sent you your destructions like a King to rebelles And nowe we let you know that as you see our mercie abundantly so if ye prouoke vs further we sweare to you by the liuing God ye shall feele the power of the same God in our sworde whiche howe mightie it is no subiect knoweth how puissant it is no priuate man can iudge howe mortall it is no Englishman dare thinke But surely surely as your Lorde and Prince your onely king and maister we say to you repent your selues and take our mercie without delay or else we will forthwith extende our princely power and execute our sharpe sworde against you as against infidels and Turkes and rather aduenture oure owne royall person state and power than the same shoulde not be executed And if you will proue the
and North with many other Noblemen and Gentlemen and their traynes to the number of two thousande horses At his comming to the Churche in Winchester the Lorde Chauncelour accompanied with the Bishops of Duresme Elye London Lincolne Chichester and diuerse other Prelates were readie to receiue him After he had made his prayers he was conueyed to his lodging prepared for him in the Deanes house The Queene hir selfe was lodged in the Bishops pallace whither his highnesse the next day came and was receyued by hir in the hall in most courteous and louing maner And after such salutatioÌ„s and talke ended as was thought conuenient for the time he returned to his lodging where hee continued all that night and the next daye being the xxv of Iuly the mariage was openly solemnised The mariage solemnised At the which were present the Ambassadors of the Emperour the King of Romaynes the King of Boheme of Venice Florence Ferrare and Sauoye with certaine agents of other states in Italy As for the shotte of ordinaunce the diuerse kyndes of musicke the sumptuous and costlye apparell trappers and other furniture readye prouided against the receyuing of him with other ceremonies vsed aswell about the mariage as in other places where he was to be receyued were surely such and euery thing done in suche good order as better for such a purpose might not lightly be deuised The names of the Noble men that came ouer from Spaine with the Prince were as followeth The Duke of Alua. The Duke of Medina celi The Admirall of Castilla The Marques of Bergues The Marques of Piscara The Marques of Saria The Marques of Valli The Marques of Aguillar The Earle of Egmonde The Earle of Horne The Earle of Feria The Earle of Chinchon The Earle of Oliuares The Earle of Saldana The Earle of Modica The Earle of Fuentesalida The Earle of Landriano The Earle of Castellar Don Ruigomes The Bishop of Cuenca Don Iohn de Benauides And diuerse others But nowe forasmuch as some woulde happily be desirous to knowe the conditions of this memorable mariage betwixte these two highe Princes the consequence whereof might haue proued of so great importance although by the Queenes decease the effect was made voyde I haue thought good to recite in briefe the chief articles thereof First it was couenanted that he shoulde enioye the title and name of King during the matrimonie and shoulde ayde hir highnesse being his wife in the administration of hir Realmes and dominions but yet he shoulde permit and suffer hir to haue the whole disposition of all benefices and offices landes reuenues fruites of the sayde Realmes and dominions and that the same shoulde be bestowed vpon such as were hir naturall borne subiectes and that all matters of the sayd Realmes and dominions should bee treated and mayned in the same tongues wherein of old they haue ben wont to be treated That the Queene by vertue of the sayde mariage shoulde bee admitted into the 〈◊〉 of the Realmes and Dominions of the sayde Prince of Spaine as well such as he nowe presently hath as suche other also as during the matrimonie may come to him And for hir dower in case shee ouerliued him she was appointed to receyue yearely three score thousande pounde after the value of fortie groates Flemmishe money the pounde to be allotted vpon all the Realmes landes and Patrimoniall dominions of his father the Emperour that is to saye fortie thousande pounde to be assigned vpon the Realmes of Spaine Castile and Arragon according to the custome of those Realmes The other twentie thousande poundes were appointed vpon the Dukedomes Earledomes and dominions of Brabant Flanders Henault Hollande and other patrimoniall landes and inheritaunce of the sayde Emperour in the lowe Countries of Germanie in like maner as the Ladie Margaret of Englande sometime wife and widowe of the Lorde Charles sometime Duke of Burgongne had and receyued of the same And if anye parcell or parcels thereof be alienated then in lieu thereof other landes shoulde bee in due forme assigned forth for hir to enioy lying neare to the residue of hir dower The issue that shoulde chaunce to come of this mariage touching the right of the mothers inheritance in the realme of Englande and the other Realmes and dominions depending of the same aswell the males as females shoulde succeede in them according to the lawes statutes and customes of the same And as touching the landes that the sayde Prince of Spaine shall leaue behinde him first there shoulde bee reserued vnto his eldest sonne the Lord Charles of Austrich infant of Spaine and to the children and heyres of him descending as well females as males all and singular their rights which to the sayde Prince doe eyther then or thereafter shuld belong or should at any time be deuolued to him in the Realmes of Spaine of bothe the Sicilles in the Dukedome of Millaine and other landes and dominions in Lumbardie and Italie whiche neuerthelesse shall be burdened and charged with the foresayde dower of fortie thousande pounde And if it fortuned the sayde Lorde Charles to die and the issue of his bodie to sayle then the eldest sonne of this matrimonie should succeede and be admitted vnto the sayde right according to the nature lawes and customes of those Realmes and dominions The same eldest sonne shoulde also succeede in all the Dukedomes Earledomes Dominions and patrimoniall landes belonging vnto the sayde Emperour father to the sayde Prince of Spaine as well in Burgongne as in the lowe countries in the Dukedomes of Brabant Luxenburgh Gelderland Zutphane Burgongne Frezeland in the counties of Flaunders Aâ—…thoys Holland Zelande Naniure and the lande beyonde the Isles and all other whatsoeuer therevnto belonging But if the sayde Lord Charles or they that shoulde come of him remayne in life and that there be any male childe by this matrimonie the sayde Lorde Charles and his descendentes shoulde then bee excluded from the sayde landes and patrimoniall dominions of the lowe countries and of Burgongne and the same shoulde discende vnto the sayde eldest sonne borne of this matrimonie And to the other children borne thereof as well males as females a conuenient portion and dower shoulde bee allotted in the Realme of Englande and Dominions depending of the same and in the sayde landes and patrimoniall dominions of the lowe countries and neyther the eldest sonne of this matrimonie nor the sonnes begotten in the same should pretende anye right in the Realme of Spaine or the dominions of the same and reserued to the sayde Lorde Charles the infant otherwise than by their fathers and Grandfathers disposition Moreouer if it fortune no issue male to bee borne of this matrimonie but onely females in that case the eldest female shoulde with full right succeede in the sayde landes and dominions of the lowe Countries so as neuerthelesse she being minded to choose to husbande any noble manne not borne in Englande or in the lowe Countries without consent of the sayde
Lorde Charles the infant in that case the right of the succession shoulde remayne to the sayde Lorde Charles in the sayde dominions of the lowe Countries Burgongne and their appurtenances And yet neuerthelesse in that case both she and the other daughters also descending of this matrimonie shall bee endowed of their fathers landes and possessions aswell in Spaine as in the lowe countries And for want of the sayde Lorde Charles and issue of him and none but daughters remayning of this mariage the eldest daughter in that case shoulde succeede not onelye in the landes of the lowe Countries but also in the Realmes of Spaine Englande and the rest after the nature lawes and customes of the same Herewith was a Prouiso accorded that what soeuer he or she shoulde bee that shoulde succeede in them they shoulde leaue to euery of the sayde Realmes landes and Dominions whole and entire their priuiledges rightes and customes and gouerne the same by the naturall borne of the same Realmes Dominions and landes c. Finally that betweene the sayde Emperor the Prince and his successors their Realmes and the sayde Queene it was concluded that from thenceforth there shoulde bee an intire and sincere fraternitie vnitie and most straite confederacie for euer c. so as they shoulde mutuallye ayde one another in all things according to the strength forme and effecte of the later treatie of a streite amitie bearing date at Westminster in the yeare 1542. the declaration of whiche treatie beareth date at Vtreight the xvj of Ianuarie in the yeare 1546. In another treatise were these articles following comprised First that the Prince of Spaine shoulde not promote admitte or receyue to any office administration or benefice in the Realme of Englande or Dominions to the same belonging any straunger or persons not borne vnder the subiection of the saide Queene That he shoulde receyue into his housholde and Courte Gentlemen and yeomen of the sayde Realme of Englande in a conuenient number esteeming interteyning and nourishing them as his proper subiectes and bring none with him in his retinue that will doe any wrong to the subiectes of the sayde Realme and if they doe hee to correcte them with condigne punishment and to see them expelled his Courte That hee shall doe nothing whereby anye thing bee innouated in the state and righte eyther publicke or priuate or in the lawes and customes of the sayde Realme of Englande or the dominions therevnto belonging But shall keepe to all estates and orders their rights and priuiledges That he shall not leade awaye the Queene oute of the borders of hir Graces Realme vnlesse she hir selfe desire it or carie the children that maye bee borne of this matrimonie out of the same realme vnlesse it be otherwise thought good by the consent and agreement of the Nobilitie of Englande And in case no children being left the sayde Queene do die before him he shall not chalenge anye righte at all in the sayde kingdome but without impediment shall permit the succession thereof to come vnto them to whome it shall belong by the right and lawes of the Realme Item that hee shall not beare nor carye ouer oute of the sayde Realme the iewels and precious things of estimation Neyther shall he alienate or doe away any whit of the appurtenances of the sayde Realme of Englande or suffer anye parte of them to bee vsurped by his subiectes or anye other But shall see that all and singular places of the Realme and speciallye the fortes and frontiers of the same bee faithfully kept and preserued to the vse and profite of the sayde Realme and by the naturall borne of the same He shall not suffer any shyppe gunnes ordinaunces whatsoeuer of warre or defence to be remoued or conueyed out of the same realme but shall contrariwise cause them diligently to be kept and vewed when neede requireth and shall so prouide that the same maye be alwayes readye in their strength and force for defence of the Realme Item the Realme of Englande by occasion of this matrimonie shall not directly nor indirectly bee intangled with the warre that is betweene the Emperour father to the sayde Prince of Spayne and Henrie the Frenche King but he the sayde Prince as muche as in him maye lie on the behalfe of the sayde realme of Englande shall see the peace betweene the sayde Realmes of Fraunce and Englande obserued and shall giue no cause of any breach by which couenant the later treatise of a strayte amitie shoulde not bee in anye poynt derogated but the same still to remayne in the foremer force c. But nowe to returne where wee left At the time of the solemnization of the foresayde mariage holden at Winchester as before yee haue hearde the Emperours ambassadours beyng present openlye pronounced that in consideration of that mariage the Emperour had giuen and graunted to the sayde Prince hys sonne the Kingdome of Naples Hierusalem with diuerse other seates and seigniories The solemnitie of that marriage ended the King of Heraultes called Garter openlye in the Churche in the presence of the King the Queene the Lordes as well of Englande as Spayne and all the people being presente solemnelye proclaymed the Tytle and style of those twoo Princes as followeth Philip and Marie by the grace of God Their title King and Queene of Englande Fraunce Naples Hierusalem and Irelande Defenders of the fayth Princes of Spayne and Scicilie Archedukes of Austriche Dukes of Millayne Burgundie and Brabant Counties of Haspurge Flaunders and Tyroll The Proclamation being ended the trumpettes blewe and the King and the Queene came forthe of the Churche hande in hande and two swords borne before them and so returned to their pallace And assoone as the feasting and solemnitie of the saide marriage was ended the King and Queene departed from Winchester and by easie iourneyes came to Windsore castell where the v. of August being Sundaye King Philip â—â—â—led at Windsore hee was stalled according to the order of the Garter and there kept Saint Georges feast himselfe in hys royall estate and the Earle of Sussex was also the same time stalled in the order The vij of Auguste was made a generall huntyng with a toyle raysed of foure or fiue myles in lengthe so that many a Deare that day was brought to the quarrie The xj of August they remoued to Richemonde and from thence the xxvij of the same moueth by water they came to London landing at the Bishop of Winchesters house thorowe which they passed both into Southwarke Parke and so to Suffolke place where they lodged that night and the next daye being Saterday and the xix of August they being accompanied with a great number of Nobles and gentlemen roade from thence ouer the bridge and passed thorough London vnto Westminster the Citie being beautified with faire and sumptuous pageantes and hanged with riche and costly silkes and clothes of golde and siluer in most royall wise At their passing ouer the bridge there
and that same daye in the Parliamente by the Queenes Maiesties Writtes Barons made Sir Henry Compton Knight Lorde of Compton in the hole Sir Henrye Cheyney Knyght Lorde of Todington Sir William Paulet Knyghte of Basing and Sir Henrye Norres Knyght Lorde of Ricote were called Barons into the higher house In this Parliament Roages brent through the eare for somuch as y e whole Realme of Englande was exceedingly pestered with Roges Vagabonds and sturdy Beggers by meanes whereof dayly happened diuers horrible murthers theftes and other greate outrages it was enacted that all persons aboue the age of fourteene yeares beeyng taken begging vagrant and wandring misorderly shoulde bee apprehended whipped and brente through the gristle of the right eare with a hote yron of one ynch compas for the first time so taken The foure and twentith of May Martin Bullocke hanged at the well with two buckettes Martin Bullocke was hanged on a Gibbet by the well with two buckets in Bishoppes gate streete of London for robbing and most shamefully murthering of a Merchant named Arthur Hall in the Personage of S. Martin by the saide well This Martin had procured the said Arthur Hall to come to the saide Personage to buy of hym certaine plate but after the said Arthur had wel viewed the same he said this is none of your plate it hathe Doctor Gardners marke and I knowe it to be his That is true saide Martin Bullocke but he hath appointed me to sell it c. After this talke whilest the saide Arthur was waying the plate the same Martin set out of the Kitchen a thicke washing beetle and comming behinde him strake the said Arthur on the head that he felled him with the first stroke and then strake him againe and after tooke the sayde Arthurs dagger and sticked him with his knife cutte his throte and after woulde haue trussed him in a Danske chest but the same was too shorte wherevppon hee tumbled him downe a paire of staires and after thinking to haue buried him in the seller his legges being broken with the first fall and stiffe he coulde not drawe hym downe the seller staires being winding wherefore he cut off his legges with an hatchet and in the ende trussed him with strawe in a drye fat and saying it was his apparell and Bookes caused the same to be caried to the water side and so shipped to Rie but as God would haue it there was suspition gathered against the murtherer whereby hee was examined before Alderman Branche then one of the Sheriffes of London but so small likelihoode appeared that he shoulde be giltie that there was an honest man dwelling in Saint Laurence Pontney named Roberte Gee a Clothworker supposing the offendor to bee cleere in the matter vndertooke for hys forthe commyng wherevppon Bullocke beeyng suffered to goe at libertie slipte away fyrste to Westminster and there takyng boate passed vppe the Riuer and commyng a lande beyonde Kyngston passed forthe tyll hee came to Okingham in the forest of Windesore an eyght myles beyond the Towne of Windesor and from thence what moued hym I leaue to the secret iudgemente of God hee came backe againe vnto London lodging at the redde Lion in Holborne In the meane time the foresayd Gee vppon knowledge hadde that Bullocke was withdrawen out of the way was not only hadde in some suspition but also committed to warde albeit so as hee hadde libertie to take order to sende abroade suche as shoulde make sute after Bullocke And amongst other that went forth one of hys seruauntes was sent to Rie whither the drie fatte was conueyd and comming thither the same drye fat was opened where the mangled corps of Hall was found whereby the trouth of the matter came to lighte and by the good prouidence of God the reuealet of suche euill factes Bullocke was at the very same tyme discouered at the place in Holborne aforementioned and there apprehended did receyue as ye haue hearde due punishmente for hys heynous and most wicked offence Earle of Lin◅olne and other Ambassadors into France The sixe and twentith of May the right honorable Earle of Lincolne departed from London towards France Embassador being accōpanied with the L. Dacres the Lord Riche the Lord Talbot the Lord Sands and the Lorde Clinton Sir Arthur Chambernowne Sir Hierome Bowes and Sir Edward Hastings Knightes with diuers other Gentlemen who taking Shippe at Douer cut ouer to Bulloine where they were very honorably receyued and from thence conueyed by iourneys to Paris where they were lodged in a house of the kyngs named Le chasteau de Louure being attended on of the Kings officers Fiue dayes after they went to the King at a house called Madrill where the King with hys two breethren the Admirall and the most parte of the nobles of Fraunce mette them a distance from the place and brought them into the house where they dyned and remayned tyl Sonday following from whēce the King and his nobles with the nobles of Englande came to Paris the King hys two breethren and our Ambassadour riding in one Couche togither and the nobles of Englād and Fraunce beyng so placed also in Couches came to the sayde Castell of Louure and there dyned After dynner the Kyng oure Ambassadoure with the nobilitie of both Realmes went to a Churche named Sainte Germaine where the French Kyng hys breethren and nobilitie heard Euensong the noble men of Englande withdrawing them into a Chappell till Euensong was done were then fetched thence by the nobles of Fraunce to the King and hys breethren that awayted theyr commyng League with Fraunce confirmed in Fraunce where was confirmed the league which had bin concluded at Blois the ninetenth of April deputies being there for the French party Francis M◅morēcy Rainold Birago Sebastian de Laubespine and Paule de Foix. And for the Queene of England Sir Thomas Smyth and Maister Walsingham Embassadors This being done they departed withoute the walles of Paris to a gardeine of pleasure where they supped After supper the King departed to his place of Madrill and the Nobles of England to the Castell of Loure On Monday the Admirall feasted the Nobles of Englande On Tewsday the Duke of Aniou the Kings brother and on Wednesday the Duke of Alanson his yonger brother and so passed in feasting and banquetting with riche giftes on both partes On Friday the Nobles of Englande tooke leaue of the King and on Sonday came to S. Denis and after to Boloine where they tooke Shyppe and returned into England the fourth of Iuly The seconde of Iune in the morning beetweene the houres of seauen and eight Duke of Norffolke beheaded Thomas Howard Duke of Northfolke was beheaded on a Scaffold new set vp on the Tower hill Aboute the ninth of Iune French Ambassadors Francis Duke of Mōtmorency chiefe marshal of France gouernour and Lieutenant of the Isle of France generall to Charles the ninth K. of Fraunce and Paule de Foix of
in Fraunce 178.44 Adrian made Abbot of the Monasterie of S. Augustines 178.51 Adrian Abbot excellent well learned 178.85 Adrian buildeth a wal between the Britaines and Scotes 76.49 Adrian the Emperour passeth ouer into Britaine and quieteth the Iland 76.41 Adelwold fleeth into Northumberland to the Danes 219.101 Adelwold entereth the parties of the East Angles with a nauie of the Danes 220.19 Adelwold and many of hys Danes slayne 220.44 Adelwold brother to King Edward surnamed the Elder taketh y e towne of Winbourne maryeth a NuÌ„ne 219.94 Adelme succeedeth Pleymond in the Archbyshoprick of CaÌ„torburie 224.8 Adelme Erle moueth a rebellion against Cuthred King of West Saxons 193.71 Adeline with his armie of rebelles discomfited and pardoned 193.79 Adelward put to death 260.43 Adelwold King of Sussex 176.89 Adelwold byshop of Winchester â—…34 19 Adrian refuseth to be made Archbyshop of Cantorburie 178.8 Adelstane sonne to king Edward borne 222.113 Adelstane ordeyned Byshop of Saint Germans in Cornwall 223.56 Adolfe Earle of Bulleigne 225.102 Adulfe rebelling is expulsed out of Northumberlande 224.53 Adulfe succeedeth Edelwald in the kingdome of Eastangles 177.4 Adnothus slaine in battayle by Godwyn and Edmond the great 299.28 Adarstone a little towne page 1415. col 1. line 37. page 1416. col 2. line 27. Aduentrers 1522.5 1529.10 1531.30 34. their ende 1533. Adethelme Erle slayne by the Danes 206.83 Aduersitie promiseth more theÌ„ prosperitie meaneth to performe 27â—… 64 Adam Byshop of Hereford arested 873.53 b. his Oration to the armie 879.16 b Adela sister to king Henrie the first marryed to Stephen Earle of Bloys 354.113 Adela wife to king Richard the first forsaken and sent home 475.15 491.5 Adela daughter to the French King giuen in mariage to Richard sonne to King Henrie the second 438.116 Adam Banester hanged 854.19 a. Adeline ordeyned Byshop of Welles 223.57 Adeliza daughter to Duke William of NormaÌ„die 283. â—…5 Ada the sonne of Ida created King of Brenitia 140.59 Adelicia daughter to the Duke of Lorâ—â—yne marryed to king Henrie the first 358.26 Aeâ—…wooâ—…e looke Eltwold Aetius put to death 121.63 Aetius gouernour of Fraunce vnder Honorius the Emperour 101.47 Affrica alotted vnto Cham. 1.77 Agriculas gouernment â—â—â—th commended 69.9 Agricula sent Lieutenant into Britaine 68.57 Agricolas fame groweth by neglecting it 69.4 Agricola 〈◊〉 â—â—mmaunded home to Rome by Domitianus 73.69 Age of king Iohn 543.26 Age of Arthur Duke of Britaine 543.27 Ager Anthonie knight is slaine fighting valiantly 1771.30 Agilbertus returneth into Fraunce and is made Byshop of Paris 171.74 Aguell Henrie drowned in a tempest 411.94 Agnexus and Hubbo brethren chosen captaines of y Danes 210.77 Agnes daughter to Hugh le Grand Earle of Paris maried to Richard the seconde Duke of Normandie 288.116 Ages of the realme of England as the state thereof was vnder certaine Princes 237.94 Agencourt battell page 1178 col 2. line 14. Aganippus one of the Princes of Fraunce marrieth Corddilla youngest daughter to Leix 19.113 Agendis recouered from the Frenche 876.38 b. Agatha daughter to Henrie the Emperour marryed to Edward sonne to king Edmond 259.34 Agnes hote burning vexe the people in England 242.15 Aganippus passeth into Britaine with an armie and restoreth Leiâ—… to his kingdome 20.41 Agelnothus Abbot of Glastenburie 297.13 Agathyrses otherwise called Pictes 13.89 Agilbeetus Byshop commeth into England 171.61 Ayre appeareth red and burning 353.29 Apre Riuar page 1310. col 2. line 40. Aiguillon beseged by the FreÌ„chmen 928.7 b. Aimouth furtifyed 1779.10 Ayde agaynst the Turkes and Infiacis 552.70 Akalon a riuer in Greece 11.37 Aldred murtherer of king Ethelbert slayne 201.68 Alrick sonne to Herbert slayne 201.74 Alured constrained by y e Danes to flie into the fennes of Somersethire 214.4 Alure taking vpon him the habite of a Mâ—…nstrell goeth into the Danish caÌ„pe 214.34 Alured setteth sodainly vppon the Danes and slayeth them 214.54 Alfred sonne to Egelredus arriueth in England with a great power to obtayne the crowne 264.15 .265.47 Alureds armie slaine by the Post nyne slayne and the .x. preserued 264.27 Alureds eyes put out 264.32 .265.98 Alured dyeth 264.34 Alureds cruell death and torments 266.7 Alfrike Archbyshop of Yorke 267.1 Alfred helpeth to expulse the Danes 269.20 Alwine or Adwine Byshop of Winchester accused of incontinencie with Queene Emma and imprisoned 269.59 Alered Archbyshop of Yorke obtaineth pardoÌ„ for Swaine 270.22 Algar sonne to Earle Leofrike 272.23 Algar made Earle of Oxford 275.6 Aldred Byshop of Worceter sent for Edward sonne to King Edmond Ironside 276.1 Algar banished the Realme 276.13 Algar ioyning himselfe to the Welchme inuadeth the Enlishe borders wyth a nauie 276.16 Algar pardoned and restored to his Earldome 276.58 Algar succedeth his father in the Earldome of Chester and Mercia 277.39 Algar accused of treason and agayne exiled the land 277. 41. Algar returneth into England with a power of men and recouereth his Earldome by force 277.50 Albania lyeth Northward beyonde Humber 16.48 Albion when this Iland first so called 5.45 .6.30 Alderman of London setteth forth a fleete 1009.19 b. Alchfled daughter to king Oswy 172.21 Alfwen daughter to Ethelfleda disinherited 222.55 Alexander King of Scotes maryeth the ladye Margaret daughter to Henry the third 727.22 Alfred succeedeth his brother Ecgfride in the kingdome of NorthuÌ„berland 185.85 Alfred an excellent Philosopher 185.95 Alferd departeth this lyfe 185. 114. Aldiminus looke Ealdbright Allerton castle made playne with the ground 445.21 Aluredes diligence in deuiding the day and night vnto seuerall purposes 218.43 Alureds last wil and the implosing of his goods to godlye purposes 218.55 Alured obteyneth a part of the kingdome of Mercia 218. 110. Aldhelme ordeyned Byshop of Shirebourne 190.10 Alrike succeedeth his brother Ethelbert in the kingdome of Kent 191.84 Alrike ouerthrowen in battaile by the Mercians 191.91 Aldwine Byshop of Lichfeild 191.99 Aldwolfe Byshop of Rochester 191.100 Aleria called Alize in Burgogne by whom builded 6.45 Alfin succeedeth Odo in y e Archbyshoprike of Canterburye and Aulafe Godfrey succede their father Sithrike in the kingdome of Northumberlande 224.55 Aulafe and Godfrey making warre vppon king Adelstane are driuen out of their countrey 224.59 Altred succeeded Molle in the kingdome of Northumberland 196.30 Altred expulsed out of his kingdome 196.31 Aldulfe sonne to Bosa slayne 196.39 Alfreda prophesieth her mother Quendreds destruction 196 9. Alfreda professeth hirselfe a Nunne 197.15 Algar falleth in loue with Friswive and would rauish her 197.55 Algar suddeinly stroken blynde 198.56 Alswold king of Northumberland 198.67 Alfreds treason against Adelstane and his death 224.13 Alfreds landes giuen to God and S. Peter 224.30 Alured or Alfrede succeedeth his brother Etheldred in the kingdome of West Saxons and ouer the more part of England 211.82 Alured sacred king at Rome by the Pope 207.28 .211 92. Alured goeth with speede forth with an armie against the Danes 212.2 Alewine sent Ambassador vnto Charles the great 195.43 Alured departeth this lyfe and is buryed at Winchester 216.104
Britaine 49.69 Clusium in Italy beseeged by Brennus Beinus 25.80 The Clergy to bee released of the Premunire giue the king 100000 .li. 1556.32 Clerkes not suffred to come ouer into the Realme without an othe 418.27 Claudius Emperour of Rome sendeth an armie into Brytaine 48.62 Clokes short brought to be vsed in England 471.90 Clipestone 516.82 Roger Lord Clifford takē 790.30 b. Cnute ouermatched by King Edmond 257.1 Cnute and King Edmond agree to part the land between them 257.24 Cnute refuseth to combat with King Edmond 257.32 Cnute concludeth a league and truce with King Edmond vppon conditions 257.80 Cnute receyued for absolute Kyng of all England 257.100 Cnute taketh vppon him the whole rule ouer the realme of England 258.65 Canute looke Cnute Cnute seeketh occasions to ryd himselfe of such traitours as had betrayed other vnto him 260.14 Cnute passeth ouer into Denmarke with an army against the Vandales 260.75 Cnute returneth againe into England 261.4 Cnute passeth ouer with an armie into Denmark agaynst the Swedeners 261.11 Cnute with his armie ouerthrowne by the Swedeners 261.13 Cnute goeth to Rome to visite the burialles of Peter and Paule 261.57 Cnute dyeth at Shafteburie and lyeth buryed at Winchester 261.71 Cnute the myghtiest Prince that euer reygned in England 262.1 Cnute withdraweth from London into the I le of Shepie and there wintereth 253.75 Cnute ordeined King of England at Southampton 254.11 Cnute besiegeth London and is repulsed 254.19 Cnute and king Edmond Ironside trie their right in a combat at the I le of Oldney 256.59 Cnute offreth his crowne to S Edmond 250.50 Cnute a great benefactor to S. Edmond 250.35 Cnutes endenour to establishe himselfe in the kingdome of England 250.33 Cnute setteth his crowne vpon the head of the Image of the crucifix 262.58 Cnute sonne to Swanus elected to succeede in his fathers dominions 250.3 Cnutes crueltie against y e English pledges 250.75 Cnute returneth into England with an armie 251.78 Cnutes pride in commaunding the sea not to slowe 262 29. Cnute constrayned to forsake this realme flyeth into Denmark 250.69 Cneus Trebellius looke Trebellius Cnuto sonne to Sueno king of Danes sent with an army into England against K. William 308.25 Cnute marryeth Emma wydow to king Egelredus 259 47. Cnutes issue 262.74 Commissioners sent from the Pope into England 304.52 Contention between the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and Yorke for the superioritie 305.22 Constantinus sonne to Cador beginneth to rule ouer Britaine 138.3 Constantinus appoynted kyng by Arthur and crowned 138.10 Cornelius Tacitus what tyme he wrote 58.36 Cogidune a king of the Britaines 58.33 Courtehuse Robert departeth this lyfe 362.115 Courtehuse Robert pineth away vpon greefe and displeasure 363.11 Copa a counterfeite Phisition poysoneth Aurelius Ambrose 123.57 Conran kyng of Scottes marrieth Alda sister to Vter Pendragon 132.17 Corgh kingdome in Ireland geuen vnto two Irish lordes 450.9 Combat betweene Arthure and certayne Giauntes in Fraunce 133.70 Continuall victories are a prouocation to manfulnesse and contrarswyse 375.94 Chorea Gigantum otherwyse called Stonehenge 129.32 Constantinus ruled by the vertuous counsell and admonitions of his mother Helene the Empresse 94.4 Colchester Towne walled by Helene the Empresse 94.9 Contrarietie among wryters concernyng the warres betweene the Britaines and Saxons 125.13 Connah countrey where it lyeth and the nature thereof 420.37 Collections made for the christians in the East partes and for maintenance of the warres there agaynst the miscreantes 409.20 Combat fought betweene Henrye of Essex and Robert de Mountfort 397.59 Conditions of agreement betweene kyng Henry the second and his sonnes 438.48 Constantius forsaketh Helen and is constrained to marrie Theodora 89.30 Constantius and Galerius Maximianus created Emperours togeather 89.32 Constantius falleth sicke and dyeth 89.75 Constantius setteth the crown vppon his sonne Constantinus head 89 87 Constantius policie to discerne true Christians from false 89.109 Constantinus sonne to Constantius crowned and proclaimed Emperour 89.87 and .90.43 Constantinus begotten vpon a British woman and borne in Britaine 90.64 Constantinus created Emperour in Britaine 90.66 Constantinus escapeth vnto his father in Britaine 89.79 and .90.77 Constantinus for his noble actes atchieued surnamed the great 90.65 Constantinus hougheth post horses for feare of pursuing 90.71 Constantinus requested to come into Italy to subdue Marentius 91.3 Cōstantinus marrieth Fausta daughter to Maximinianus 91.7 Constantia sister to Constantinus married to Licinius 91 62. Constantinus leadeth an armie into Italie agaynst Maxentius and slayeth him 91.70 Cōstantinus getteth the whole Empire vnder his subiection 91.84 Constantinus kyng of Scots conspireth with the Welchmen agaynst kyng Adelstane 225.16 Constantinus and his Scottes subdued by kyng Adelstane 225.21 Constantinus restored to his kyngdome acknowledgeth to hold the same of the kyng of England 225.27 Constantinus kyng of Scottes slayne 226.74 Constantinus arriueth at Totnes in Deuonshire with an armie 108.51 Constantinus crowned kyng of great Britaine 108.69 Constantius sonne to king Constantinus made a Monke 109.6 Constantinus trayterously slaine by a Pict 109.9 Constantius the Monke sonne to Constantinus created kyng of Britayne 109.58 Constantius the kyng murdered 109.96 Cornelius Tacitus cited 73.19 Coilus sonne to Marius made king of Britaine 73.83 Colcheste in Effex builded 74.10 Coilus brought vp among the Romanes at Rome 73.85 Coilus dyeth 74.15 Cordilla youngest daughter to Leir married to Aganippus one of the Princes of France 19.113 Cordilla youngest daughter to Leir admitted Queene of Britaine 20.67 Constans sonne to Constantinus shorne a Monke 98.34 Constans made partaker of the Empire with his father Cōstantinus 98.35 Constans sent into Spayne with an armie 98.38 Colman ordeyned Byshop of Northumbers 177.8 Colman returneth into Scotland 177.25 Controuersie about shauing Priestes crownes beards 177.16 Coilus sendeth Ambassadours vnto Cōstantius to conclude peace with him 88.68 Compromise touching possessions betwixt Richard the first and Philip kyng of Fraunce 538.32 Constance sister to king Lewes of Fraunce married to Eustace Duke of Normandie 372.63 Constantinus kyng of Scots perswaded to ayde the Britaines agaynst the Saxons 120.10 Contention betwene the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and Yorke about setting the kynges crowne vppon his head 360.50 Commotion raised by Earle Godwyn and his adherentes against Kyng Edward 271.50 Couentrey Abbey spoyled 380 62. Coyne in England chaunged 453.111 Constantius sent against Constantinus into Fraunce with an armie 98.69 Constantinus slain in Fraunce 98.71 Counsell holden at Oxford 251.48 Constantius marryeth Helene daughter to Coilus Kyng of Britaine 88.70 Commendable protestation worthy of Christians 468.69 Counterfeiters of Christ apprehended and executed 620.8 Conspiracie moued by the Nobilitie of England agaynst king Stephan 367.34 Counterfeit myracles of the Monkes against Priests for their houses 235.112 Courtney Williā Lord Courtney son vnto Edward Erle of Deuonshire 1450.40 Courtney William knight 1450.42 The Cornish men rebel 1446. 5. are ouerthrowen at Black-heath 1447. rebell agayne with Perkin Warbecke 1449.50 dissolue their power 1450.50 are sore vexed by commissioners 1451.1 Comete seene goyng backward in
murdred 1092.30 a. Glanuille Bartholmew knight 559.71 Erle of Gloucester warreth on the Welchmen 792.2 a. driuen out of Glamorgan 810.27 b. Duke of Gloucester and hys confiderates ryse against the kyng 1063.6 a. Gluuy Duke of Demetia founder of Gloucester 51.54 Glorious Maiestie of y e English kingdome falleth wyth kyng Edmond Ironside 258.54 Glastenburie Abbey erected 53.18 Gleuy Riuer 162.12 Glocester pag. 1422. col 1. lin 26. Gorbonianus dyeth 30.55 Godfrey of Bologne afterward kyng of Hierusalem 270.78 Gospatrick depriued of hys Earledome 307.69 Goldenston Th◅mes Prior of Christes Churche in Cantorburie sent Ambassadour into Fraunce 1437.30 Godwyn commeth vp the Thames with his Nauie passeth throughe London bridge 273.71 Godwyn wel friended by the Londoners 273.68 Godwyn deliuereth pledges to kyng Edward for assurance of his loyaltie 273.93 Godwyn dyeth suddeinly at the table 274.107 Godwyn flaundered bycause of his great aucthoritie in the common wealth 275.15 Godwynes issue 275.32 Gonild neece to king Swanus banished the Realme 269 11. Gouernaunce of the churche of England dependeth chiefely vpon the kings 223.78 God a sister to king Edwarde maried to Eustace Earle of Bologne 270.82 Godwyn charged with the murder of Alured purgeth hym selfe therof 267.51 Godwyns ritche gyfte giuen to king Hardicnute 267.63 Godwyn myndeth to mary his daughter to one of king Hardicnutes brethren 267.76 Godwin and king Edward being ready to ioyne in battel vpon the sea are seuered by a Myst 273.20 Godwin restored to his former honor fauor liuyngs 273 28. Godwin arriueth with his Nauie at Sandwich 273.66 Gonorilla Leirs eldest daughter maried to Henninus Duke of Cornewal 19.93 Gogmagog a grant of great estimation in Britaine 15 82. Gogmagog slaine 15.90 Godfrey and Aulefe succeede their father Sithrike in the kingdome of Northumberland 224.55 Godfrey and Aulafe mekynge warre vpon king Adelstane are driuen out of their countrey 224.59 Godfrey father to king Reynold 224.61 Godfrey inuadeth Northumberland with an army of Scots 225.50 Goffarius Pictus king of Poicton 13.87 Goffarius raiseth an armye against the Troians 14.23 Goffarius and his army discōfited by the Troians 14.26 Goffarius with newe ayde distresseth the Troians 14.48 Godwyn offended wyth kyng Edward for too much fauouring straungers 271.10 Godwyn standeth stoutly in defence of his countreymen of Kent 271.12 Godwyn and his sonnes refuse to come to the assembly of Lordes at Glocester 271.34 Godwyn requyreth the Erle of Bologne and other French men and Normans to be delyuered vnto him whych is denayed 271.74 Godwynes army departeth away priuily and he also fleeth away in the night 271.105 Godwyn and his sonnes flee the Realme 272.9 Godbald kyng of Orkeney slayne 163.60 Godwyn sonne to kyng Harold 299.25 Gospel of Saint Iohn translated into Englishe by Beda 192.99 Godwyn and Edmond y e great landing in Somersetshyre spoyle the countrey and returne into Irelād with great booties 299.25 Gospatrick reconcyled made Earle of Northumberland is sent against the Scottes wyth an armie 306.118 and .312.31 Gorbod an called also Gurgust us 21.80 Gothlois a treacherous British captaine 127.86 Gouernment of Britaine committed vnto Plautius 49.85 Goseth William dyeth in hys iourney towardes the holye land 411.56 Godwyn Earle captaine of the Englishmen against y e Vandales and his noble seruice 260.80 Godwyns treason against Alured 264.22 .265.61 Godstow Nunrie beside Oxford 472.113 Godwyn and his sonnes proclaymed outlawes 272.21 Godwyn and his sonnes goyng a rouing vpon the coastes take prayes out of Kent and Suffer 272.50 Godrun a kyng of the Danes 212.18 Good lawes put to silence among the clinking of armor 217.14 Gospatrickes familie and discent 312.31 Gospatricke fleeth into Scotland 298.65 Gotmandin Gaham in Yorkeshyre 161.91 Goda Earle of Deuonshyre slayne by the Danes 239.43 Gourney Hugh reuolteth from king Iohn 557.25 ◅nnor married to Richard he second Duke of Normandie 289. ◅3 Gorolus Duke of Cornwall slayne 128.35 Gonzaga Ferdenand Ambassadour from the Emperour 1591.20 Gorbomans eldest Son to Morindus succeedeth his father in the kingdome of Britaine 30.30 Gourin brother to Duke Rollo of Normandie slayn 288.97 Gomer obtaineth the kingdome of Italie 1.98 Godfray of Bullongue elected king of Hierusalem 338.64 Godfray of Bullongue leader of an armie into the holy land 327.13 Godaroule Walter defendeth the Castle of Hartforde and at length yeeldeth it vp to Lewes 609.41 Godwyn byshop taken by the Danes 246.16 Godwyn gardian to K. Cnute children by Queene Emma 263.52 Gourney Hugh owner of Fert Castle 385.40 Gospatrick 278.105 Gorolus Duke of Cornwall 128.34 Gorloyes looke Gorolus Gouernment of spirituall matters appertaineth to the lawful auctoritie of the temporal prince 263.14 Gosefoorde towne 382.108 Gorbodug dieth and to buried at London 22.30 Gods face king William Rufus vsual othe 332.24 Godwyn Earle of Kent standeth agaynst Harold for the kingdome of England 263.35 Good men measure other mens manners by their own 196.98 Greene Thomas of Greenes Norton knyght committed to the towre 1460.21 Grotes and halfe grotes coined 1459.16 Griff◅n and Ryse Princes of Wales subdued 270 45. Grotes and halfe grotes fyrst coyned 947.7 a. Greeks and other nations receyued their learning fyrst from the Celte 266. Greeke Charecters deriued out of the Phenecian letters 2.60 Greeke letters first brought to Athenes from the Druides 3.80 Grossemond Castle in Wales 643.25 Grantchester decayed and now a village 30.89 Granta the old name of Cambridge 30.63 Grantchester so called by the Saxons otherwise ◅a◅rgrant 30.85 Grosted Robert made bishop of Lincolne 647.10 Granbodian looke Gorboniamus Grantham towne builded 30.48 Gray Lord Gray of Wilton Marshall of the armie and generall of the horsmen at Musklebrough fielde 1615 20. giueth a valiant charge on the Scottes 1624. 50. is hurt eadem 53. Lieutenant of the North partes fortifieth Haddington 1634. 40. winneth Yester Castle eadem 1. wa◅eth .xx. miles in Scotland 1641.31 his great damages iustayned at Haddington Chase 1637. 11. goeth agaynste the Rebels in Deuonshyre 1651. 14. is Marshall of the armie in the iourney of S. Quintins 1767.22 his prowesse during all the siege of Guisnes and namely his couragious vneppaled speech 1776.8 is taken prisoner and payeth for his ransome 22000. Crownes 1777. 4. knyght of the garter governour of Barwicke and warden of the East Marches dyeth 1821.40 Gray Walter made lord Chaūcellor to king Iohn 567.50 Gray Iohn bishop of Norwich made Lord deputie of Ireland by king Iohn 570 52. Gratianus the Emperour slain 96.10 Gratianus Funarius father to Valentinus and grandfather to Gratianus the Emperour 96.86 Gratianus Funarius generall of the Romane armie in Britaine 96.95 Gratianus Funarius goodes confiscated 96.99 Gratianus the Emperour slain by treason 97 55. Gratianus a Britaine made Emperour and shortly after slayne 97.112 Gratianus maketh himself king of Britaine 99.69 Gratianus slayne by the Brytaynes 99 86. Gray Thomas So◅ne to Thomas Gray the first Marques Dorset is chief◅ defendor at the Iustes held at the marriage of prince Arthur 1456. 26. is sent with an
is restored to him agayne 575.81 Iohn king maketh him selfe vassal to the Pope 575.85 Iohn king sweareth togethers with 16. Earls and Barons to stand to the iudgement of the Church of Rome 575.116 Iohn king his Charter of submission to the Pope 576.12 Iohn king doth homage to the Pope 576.77 Iohn king sendeth preparation of warres of Shippes and men into Flaunders to aide the Earle of Flaunders agaynst the French king 578.8 Iohn king writeth to the Archbyshop of Canterburie and other byshops in banishment to reurne into England 581.11 they returne 581.26 Iohn king kneeleth downe at the Archbyshop of Canterburies feete and craueth forgeuenesse at his hands 581.32 Iohn king desireth to be assoyled 581.44 he is assoyled 581.57 Iohn king sayleth ouer seas into Poictou 581.76 he returneth backe agayne into England 581.96 Iohn king commaundeth that the Lawes of king Henrie the first his Grandfather should be obserued in England 582.5 Iohn king assembleth an armie to goe agaynst those Lordes that refused to goe with him to Poictou 582.18 but the Archbyshop of Canterburie threatning to excommunicate those that should assist him he leaueth of his enterprise 582 25. Iohn king repenteth of his promises made vppon his reconciliation to the Pope 582.39 Iohn king commended to the Pope to bee an humble Prince 583.39 Iohn king goeth into Fraunce with a great armie 584.20 Iohn kings daughter Iane affied to the Earle of March 584.62 Iohn king inuadeth Britaine 585.43 the Britayns ioyne battaile with him 585.53 and are put to flight 585.55 Iohn king supposeth nothing prospered wel with him since he subiected him selfe to the Church of Rome 586.13 Iohn king taketh truce with the French king 586.28 Iohn king returneth into England 586.31 Iohn king taketh on him the crosse to goe into the Holy land 587.83 Iohn king prepareth an armie and fortifieth diuers castles for his saftie against his Barons 588.5 Iohn king is moued by the Archbyshop of Canterburie to satisfie the requestes of the Barons 588.22 The king refuseth so to do 588.28 The Barons goe to armour agaynst him 588.30 he sendeth to them to knowe their myndes therein 588.70 Iohn king left desolate of friendes 589.50 Iohn king sendeth Ambassadours to the Barōs 589.26 Iohn king yeeldeth to the Barons subscribeth and sealeth to their Articles concerning the Liberties demaunded 590 12. Iohn king his impacient and made behauiour after his agreement with the Barons 591.3 Iohn king sendeth Ambassadours to the Pope 591.52 Iohn king sendeth ouer sea for Souldiers 591.64 Iohn king lyeth in the I le of Wight obscurely 591.74 he goeth from place to place vndecently 591.96 Iohn king sendeth Ambassadours agayne to the Pope to shewe that the Barons refuse to stand to his prescript 592.69 Iohn king goeth into the I le of Wight 592.72 Iohn king besiegeth the Castle of Rochester 593.1 it is yelded to the king 593.19 Iohn king deuideth his great armie into two parts 595.1 and with the one part he goeth himself Northward 593 Iohn king goeth into Scotland and taketh the Castle of Barwicke 595.61 Iohn the yongest sonne of Henry the second proclaymed king 542.1 Iohn king generally receyued as king 542.76 Iohn king keepeth his Easter at Beaufort in Aniou 543.64 Iohn king girded with the Sworde of the Duchie of Normandie by the handes of the Archbyshoppe of Rowen 543.68 Iohn king inuested Duke of Normandie 543.68 Iohn king taketh his othe in Normandy 543.72 Iohn king commeth ouer into England 544.7 Iohn king Landed at Horcham 544.8 Iohn king commeth to London to receiue the crowne 544.10 Iohn king brought to Westminster by the Nobilitie and Commons to receyue his Diademe 544.13 Iohn king crowned 544.76 Iohn king receyueth homage of the Lordes and Barons 545 1. Iohn king his answeare to the Scottish Ambassadors 545 72. Iohn king requireth the kyng of Scotland to meete with him at Nottingham 545.78 Iohn k. maketh preparation into Normandie 546.6 Iohn king passeth ouer into Normandie 546.17 Iohn king and the French king common personally togeather 546.70 Ioane sister to king Iohn dyed 447.7 Iohn king returneth into England 548.15 Iohn king leuith a subsidie 548.17 Iohn king goeth to Yorke 548.18 Iohn king sayleth into Normandie 548.21 Iohn king doth homage to the French king 548.47 Iohn king returneth into England 548.72 Iohn king leeseth the goodwil of his subiectes 548.100 Iohn king goeth into Normandie 548.103 Iohn king diuorced 548.105 Iohn king maried to a newe wife 548.109 Issue king Iohn had by his newe wife 548.111 Iohn king returneth into England and causeth his newe wife to be crowned 549 38. Iohn king conceyueth displeasure against white Monkes 549.43 Iohn king taketh the white Monkes into fauor 551.43 Iohn king holdeth his Christmas at Guildford 551.71 Iohn king keepeth his Easter at Cantorburie 551.86 Iohn king the Queene passe into Normandie 552.16 Iohn king goeth into Fraunce with the French king 552.28 Iohn king returneth out of Fraunce into Normandye 552.49 Iohn king commeth vppon his enemyes not looked for and sleaeth them 553.51 Iohn king writeth ouer into England vnto his barons of hys good successe agaynst his enemies 554.13 Iohn king returneth into Englande and is crowned again at Cantorburie and so passeth backe into Normandye 554.61 Iohn king cyted to appeare before the Frenche kyng to answeare to the death of Arthur Duke of Britayne 555 90. Iohn king gyueth himself ouer to banquetting and other delightes 556.40 Iohn king commeth into England 557.43 Iohn king accuseth his nobles of slothfulnes in ayding him and therefore putteth them to their fynes 557.57 Iohn king prepareth an armye to goe into Fraunce 560.64 Iohn king is perswaded not to goe to the warres 560.83 Iohn king chargeth some of the Nobilitie with treason 561.15 Iohn king goeth ouer to Rochel with an armie of men 562.65 Iohn king returneth into England 563.61 Iohn king repayreth the Citie of Angiers 564.10 Iohn king writeth to the Pope 564.81 Iohn king and the Realme accursed 566.17 Iohn king his dealings wyth the Prelacie after the Interdiction pronounced 566.31 Iohn king prepareth to besiege London wherin the Barons dyd lye who opened y e gates and would haue gyuen hym battayle but he retyred back 598.48 Iohn king prepareth a Nauie of shippes to encounter Lewes the French kings sonne by sea but by Tempest hys shippes are dispersed and drowned 598.60 Iohn king sendeth once againe to the Pope 598.69 Iohn king his souldiers for the most part forsake him 600.70 and goe to Lewes 600.72 Iohn king maketh hauocke in the possessions of his aduersaries 604.32 Iohn king of Fraunce raunsomed 967.3 a. set at libertie 967.40 b. Iohn Cornweale knight marieth the kings sister pa. 1132. col 1. lin 26. Iohn the French king dyeth in England 969.34 b. Iohn Olde Castle knight accused pa. 1166. col 1. lin 50. sent to the Towre col 2. lin 16. escaped thence lin 28. shyfted for himself pa. 1188. col 2. lin 52. taken pa. 1191 col 1. lin 9. executed lin 30.
his exploytes in the Holy land atchieued maketh peace with the Sarasins and departeth homewarde 506.22 the dangers wherin he was vpō the way in Istria 506.30 is taken prisoner at Vienna 506.56 kept prisoner closely in colde yrons 506.97 cleered of the death of the Marques of Mountferate 507.21 deliuered prisoner to the Emperour Henry the sixt 508.17 put to his ransome by the Emperor 511.81 hath landes assigned vnto him by the Emperour 512.1 is released out of captiuitie 514.22 and. 81. confirmeth pensions to certaine primes of the Empyre 515.16 arriueth at Sādwich is receyued with procession 515.53 is crowned eftsoones at Westminster 519.1 passeth ouersea entreth into Fraunce with an army 520.70 Riddle Geffrey drowned 357 111. Riuers Richard trauaileth with kyng Henry the first to resigne his right to the inuesture of Bishops 343.7 Richard Archbishop of Cantorbury returnyng from Rome dyeth by the way 637.22 Richard the first bestoweth his three daughters 541.16 Pride to the Templers and Hospitallers 541.17 Couetousnesse to the White Monkes 541.19 Lecherie to the Prelates of the church 541.22 Richar castle belōgyng to Hugh Mortimer 771.13 Riuallon dyeth and is buryed at Yorke 21.62 Richard the first setteth forth on his voiage 485.28 receiueth the staffe and Scrippe 485.30 reproueth the Court of Rome of Couetousnes 485.70 ariueth at Messina 486 76. confesseth his filthy forepassed lyfe and becommeth a new man 490.21 his fleet toward the holy land 491.58 Richard Molineux knight pa. 1295. co 1. lin 58. Richard Wooduile Lorde Riuers 1298. co 1. lin 3. taken lin 17. Earle Riuers and high Constable of England 1316. co 2. lin 26. Richard earle of Chester in his minoritie 343.67 Richard Percie 1292. co 2. lin 20. Richard Bingham Iustice 1292. co 2. lin 27. Richard Earle of Cornwal goeth into the holy land 758.1 marieth the Lady Sanctia 705.64 Rise ap Griffin rebelling against king Henry the second submytteth hym selfe and is pardoned 460.43 Eustace de Ribamōt fighteth with the king 944.50 b. is taken prisoner 945.2 a. Rithwal king of Wales 297.26 Richard Earle of Auranges 323.29 Riuallon sonne to Cunidagius beginneth to raigne ouer Britaine 21.48 Richard the first why called Cueur de Lyon 540.84 Richard Prior of Ely absolued and restored 346.95 Richard kyng of Almaine his valiancie and issue 781.95 Riches William 554.71 Richard Duke of Normandie marieth Hestricha sister to K. Cnute 259.55 Richard the third duke of Normandie marieth Estric sister to king Cnute of England 289.22 Richard Archdeacon of Poyctiers accursed by Archbish Thomas Becket 409.61 Rise brought to his death by meanes of Harold 277.81 Richmond house buylt 1454.20 Richard primate of Ardemach dyeth 968.35 a Rippeley George 1462.3 Riolle besieged and wonne by the Earle of Derbie 927.33 b. Rise kyng of the Welchmen slayne 324.38 Rise the last king of the Welchmen 324.41 Rieule a borough in Normandy burnt 385.49 Richard Tunstal 1315. co 1. lin 8. Richard Griffith 1414. co 1. lin 40. Rial besieged by the Earle of Aniou 874.24 b Richard the second maried pa. 1129. co 2. lin 54. brought to the Towre of London pa. 1130. co 1. lin 19. buryed at Langley lin 28 Richelinus sonne to Cinegiseus king of Westsaxons 155 58. Ryuers Baldwin Earle of the Isle of Wight 656.26 A Riot vppon the Easterlings 1443.20 Richard the first sonne to kyng Henry the second begynneth his raigne ouer Englande 474.4 receyued and proclaymed Duke of Normandie 474.15 crowned at Westminster 475.92 Rigmanus Philesius cited 5.42 Rippon Abbey burnt 229.63 Rime against Englishmē 890 42. b. Richard the first highly offended withe the Monkes of Cantorburie 537.35 Richard Neuile earle of Warwicke 1311. co 1. lin 1 Rise ap Griffin king of Wales dyeth 534.42 Reiualle abbey foūded 394.27 Richard Earle of Cornwal sent into Fraūce with a great nauie of ships 627.2 Rigsig or Risige succedeth Ecgbert in the kingdome of Northumberland 219.25 Rigsig departeth this life 219.33 Ridel Geffrey Archdeacon of Canterbury made Bishop of Ely 58. Richard Earle of Cambridge Henry Scrope and L. Wre◅ conspyre agaynst Henry the fift 1172. co 2. lin 39. executed 1173. co 1. lin 35 Richmond castle builded 301.66 Rise and Griffin Princes of Wales subdued 270.45 Rippingdō in Mercia 212.16 Richard Clifford Lord Priuie seale 1119. co 1. lin 41 Richard William Doctor of diuinitie 1443.40 Richard the elect of Cantorburie doeth homage and sweareth fealtie to king Henry the second 424.75 Richard the elect of Canterburie his consecration disturbed by Henry sonne to King Henrye the second 425.34 Richard the elect of Cantorburie traueileth to the Court of Rome in his owne cause 425.71 Richard sonne to King Henrye the second taketh part with his brother Henry against his father 426.67 Rice ap Thomas knight at blackheath fielde 1447.3 Rise ap Griffin Prince of south Wales sweareth fealtie to King Henry the second 449.73 Rimemede where King Iohn agreed with his Barons 590.107 Riche Richard knight created Lord Riche 1614.24 Robert Earle of Richemont dyeth 919.5 a. Richard the elect of Cantorburie consecrated by the Pope 433.14 Richard Earle of Gloucester deceasseth 440.18 Richer de Aquila 390.78 Richard the first maketh prouision to go into the Holye land 478.31 Richard King of Almaine becommeth vtter enemie to the Barons 766.13 taken prisoner by the Barons 769 4. dyeth at Berkhamsted 781.93 Richard the first dyeth of a wounde 540.68 forgeueth him that wounded him 540.54 rewardeth him 540.56 geueth charge that he be not hurt but let him go 540.58 Richard Prior of Ely procureth the erection of the Byshops See there 349.99 Richard Byshop of London 350.65 Richard the first wounded in the shoulder at the siege of Chalus Cheuerel 539.103 maketh his last wyl and Testament 540.13 forgiueth and rewardeth his murdere◅ 540.52 Richard sonne to King Henry the seconde submitteth himselfe to his father and is pardoned 438.30 Richard Bourgh pa. 1328. co 2. lin 4. Richard Bewchamp sonne to Lord Bewchamp of Powike pag. 1337. col 1. lin 54. Richard Croftes Knight pag. 1◅39 col 2. lin 51. Richard Guifford Esquire pa. 1400. col 1. lin 49. col 2. lin 34. pag. 1401. col 2. lin 52. Rice ap Thomas pa. 1413. co 2. lin 13. lin 49. pag. 1414. col 1. lin 42. lin 56. col 2. lin 50. pa. 1415. co 2. li. 15. Robert Clyfford pag. 1328. co 2. lin 3. Richard lord Grey the Queens sonne pag. 1361. col 2. lin 47. beheaded at Pomfret pag. 1362. col 1. lin 36. Richard Duke of Gloucester his description pag. 1357. col 2. li. 35. tooke on him the gouernance of the yong king Edward the fift pag. 1362. co 1. lin 14. made Protector pag. 1363. col 2. lin 43. his Oration 1364. col 1. lin 12 vsurped the kingdome pag. 1384. col 2. lin 40. Richard Ratcliffe knight pag. 1376. col 2. lin 7. Richard the third vsurped the Crowne pag. 1386. col 1. lin 1. proclaymed kyng col 2. lin 9. maketh knightes of the Bathe pag. 1387.
as touching the King who was as yet yong in yeeres hee loued him as his soueraigne Lord and woulde keepe him defend both him his Realm against all other that would attempt to inuade y e same according to his conscience honor dutie And as touching the Erle of Angus he had vsed towards him all clemencie mercie notwithstāding his euil demerites and that principally for the Queenes cause whom he woulde honor as mother to his soueraigne Lorde Thys answer being reported to the king of Englande cōtented him nothing at all and therefore prepared to make warre The tenth of Aprill 1522 there came seuē great ships into y e Forth vnto Inchkeith to haue spoyled y e Ships inuaded y e coast there But they were so stoutly resisted kept off y t they were not suffered to do any great exploit so they returned without pray or prise The death of the Archbishop of saint Androwes Iames Beaton succeeded him In thys season Androw Formā Bishop of S. Androws deceased and Bishop Iames Beaton Archbishop of Glasgo Chancellor of Scotlād was remoued to S. Androws made Abbot also of Dūfermeling the Archbishoprike of Glasgo was giuē to a yong man one Gawin Dunbar that was the kings Scolemaster In the moneth of May A sturre in Edenburgh ther was a great adoe in Edenburgh by y e falling out of y e seruants of y e Erles of Murrey Errol with the seruauntes of the Earle of Huntley by reason whereof the whole towne fell to partakings but the Duke comming suddenly from the Abbey of Holy Roode house stayed the matter committed the said Earles vnto warde within y e Castell The Emperor commeth into Englande The Emperour came into Englād perswaded y e K. there to moue warres against y e French K. and so not only y e Frenchmen but also the Scots were commanded to auoide out of Englād Scottes and Frenchmen banished forth of Englande their goodes confisked they cōueyd forth of y e land w t a white crosse sowed vpō their vppermost garmēt The Earle of Shrewesburie inuadeth Scotland In Iuly the Erle of Shrewesburie was sente by the king of England vnto the bordures with commission to rayse the power of the Northe partes to inuade Scotlande who vpon the suddayne entred and came to Kelso where he burnt one parte of the towne but the bordurers of the Mers and Teuidale not being halfe so many in number as the other set vpon them slewe tooke many prisoners and so constreyned them to returne into Englande with small honor The Duke of Albany hearing of the greate preparation that y e Erle of Shrewesburie made to raise an army of fourescore thousande men to inuade Scotlande hee likewise sente vnto all the Earles The Duke of Albany reyseth an Army to inuade Englande Lords and Nobles of the Realme willing them to raise all suche power as they coulde make in defence of their coūtrey which they did and so being assembled the Duke with a mighty army of Scottishmen and certayne Frenchmen with greate artillerie marched forwarde till bee came to the water of Eske foreaneynst Carkle and perceiuing that the English armie came not then forwarde he did what he could to perswade the Noble men to enter into Englande but as they were in counsell togither about that earnest motion made to them by the Duke a certayne graue personage sayde to them in this manner My Lords The words of a Counseller hither be we come by the commaundement of my Lord gouernor Duke of Albany albeit we be ready to defende our owne natiue Realm cōtraire y e inuasiō of our auld enimies of Englande yet neuerthelesse it seemeth not guid nor for the weale of our realme of Scotlande to passe within England with our army to inuade the same at this time and the earnest perswasiōs whilke the gouernoure makes to vs to doe the same proceedes alane◅ly for y e pleasure of Frāce it appeareth to be sufficiēt ynough for vs so lang as the king our soueraigne Lord is within age to defende our owne Realme and not to inuade otherwise we mar put the hayle countrey and nobilitie thereof in hazard of Tinsall for K. Iames the fourth brought the Realme of Scotlande to the best that it euer was and by the warre it was brought to the worst almost that might bee for by that warre was hee and his nobilitie tinte whilke Scotlande sare laments Wherefore by mine aduice let vs goe to the gouernor knowe of him the cause why he waulde perswade vs to inuade England Then they all came to the gouernours tente and the Earle of Arrane an aunciente wise man spake for them al The Earle of Arrane declareth to the gouernor the mind of the Lordes and sayd My Lord gouernor by your will and commandement here is assembled the maist of the nobilitie of Scotlande with their power vpō a pretēce to enter within England my Lords here wauld know the cause and quarrell why this warre is begun gif it myghte please your goodnesse it should well satisfie theyr mindes The Duke studied a little space The Dukes answere to the Erle of Arrane and sayde this question woulde haif bin demaunded ere now for well you know that I for very lufe I beare to the Realme of Scotland of y e whilke I haue my name honor and liguage haife passed the Seas from the noble Realme of Fraunce into this Realme of Scotlande and great cause there was for me so to do to bring you to a vnitie when ye ware in diuision by reason whereof youre Realme was like to haue bin conquered and destroied And also the king of France by my suites intercession will ioyne with you in aide against y e English nation and when this warre was determinate in the Parliamente you made me Captayne authorising me to inuade England with Banner displayde Then was no demaund made of the cause or quarrell and that I haif done is by your assente and agreemente and that I will iustifie But to answere youre demaund me thinke you haife iust cause to inuade England with fire swoorde and bloud gif ye bee not forgetfull and without you will beare dishonor and reproch for euer For yee knowe that this Realme of Scotland is our inheritance as a portion of the worlde allotted to our nation and auncestors whome we succeede then where may there bee better warre than to maintayne thys our naturall inheritance Is it not dayly seene the greate inuasions that the Englishmen on vs make the greate manslaughter and murders with thefts and spoyles that they do daily Is not this one cause of warre to defend the countrie is the office of a king the honor of noble men and the very seruice of chiualrie and the dutie naturall of the communaltie for I thinke it a iust quarrell gif we mighte conquere the Realme of England and